regret_n shameful_a confusion_n fruitless_a repentance_n black_a desperation_n curse_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o creature_n blasphemings_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o of_o their_o dread_a creator_n and_o just_a judge_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o or_o as_o our_o b._n saviour_n in_o accommodation_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n here_o moderate_o express_v it_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o gnaw_v worm_n of_o helpless_a remorse_n â—ever_o die_v there_o nor_o be_v the_o vehement_a fire_n of_o these_o violent_a and_o contrary_a affection_n ever_o quench_v quis_fw-la poterit_fw-la habitare_fw-la cum_fw-la igne_fw-la devorante_fw-la quis_fw-la habitabit_fw-la cum_fw-la ardoribus_fw-la sempiternis_fw-la isaiae_n cap._n 33._o 14._o 27._o hence_o be_v see_v that_o god_n damn_v no_o man._n for_o since_o by_o §_o 23._o inordinate_a affection_n for_o creature_n addict_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o wrong_a last_o end_n and_o at_o the_o man._n god_n damn_v no_o man._n same_o time_n by_o do_v so_o do_v inâ—â—pose_v she_o for_o her_o true_a happiness_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o she_o can_v when_o separate_v but_o natural_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o and_o these_o inordinate_a affection_n if_o unretract_v here_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o §_o 4._o and_o when_o separate_v she_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o that_o state_n and_o consequent_o see_v she_o must_v for_o ever_o despair_v of_o â—â—taining_v her_o true_a good_a she_o be_v impure_a and_o indisposed_a for_o it_o and_o also_o of_o ever_o get_v that_o false_a good_a upon_o which_o she_o have_v here_o set_v her_o chief_a affection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o that_o hence_o she_o become_v incapacitate_v of_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o good_a she_o can_v desire_v but_o have_v her_o desire_n and_o wish_v cross_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o perpetual_a cross_v her_o voluntary_a and_o natural_a wish_n in_o every_o thing_n especial_o in_o what_o be_v of_o infinite_a concern_v to_o she_o must_v natural_o cause_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n extreme_a grief_n torment_v and_o desperation_n and_o this_o torment_a grief_n be_v enhance_v by_o the_o intenseness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o her_o act_n when_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o great_a and_o most_o violent_a grief_n in_o this_o life_n bear_v no_o proportion_n last_o since_o it_o have_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o all_o these_o dismal_a effect_n which_o induce_v and_o make_v up_o that_o wretched_a state_n we_o call_v damnation_n do_v as_o be_v here_o show_v spring_v original_o as_o from_o their_o sole_a cause_n from_o she_o have_v by_o her_o own_o free_a choice_n pitchy_a her_o first_o affection_n upon_o some_o create_v or_o false_a good_a and_o all_o the_o other_o bad_a consequence_n do_v follow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n thus_o affect_v or_o indisposed_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n damn_v no_o man_n but_o that_o while_o a_o sinner_n hug_v and_o cherish_v inordinate_a affection_n for_o creature_n in_o his_o breast_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n connatural_o kindle_v and_o add_v fuel_n to_o hellfire_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o effect_n of_o damnation_n god_n contribute_v not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n according_a to_o those_o nature_n which_o wise_a method_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v miraculous_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v prefer_v a_o creature_n before_o he_o 28._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o affection_n for_o creature_n be_v passion_n which_o either_o spring_n from_o the_o body_n or_o lie_v the_o know_v all_o truth_n speculative_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o predominant_a affection_n for_o creature_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o former_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n where_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v not_o passion_n in_o our_o future_a state_n as_o that_o word_n import_v motion_n but_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o viz._n the_o termini_fw-la or_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o steady_o fix_v and_o worst_a passion_n which_o we_o call_v resolvedness_n in_o ill_a or_o wilfulness_n and_o this_o can_v and_o must_v remain_v in_o a_o soul_n determine_v to_o a_o wrong_a last_o end_n she_o have_v though_o no_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o passion_n a_o power_n in_o she_o call_v a_o will_n of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n indeed_o determinable_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o by_o her_o state_n of_o separation_n fix_v unchangeable_o in_o that_o determination_n which_o she_o die_v with_o second_o though_o those_o passion_n do_v indeed_o spring_v here_o from_o our_o material_a compart_n the_o body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o that_o part_n but_o affect_v by_o mean_n of_o material_a impression_n the_o soul_n and_o be_v â—â—t_n in_o she_o by_o a_o deliberate_a and_o serious_a pitch_v her_o chief_a affection_n on_o they_o nay_o perhaps_o rivet_v there_o by_o long-continued_a habit_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o she_o for_o ever_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v retract_v while_o she_o be_v in_o a_o changeable_n condition_n in_o this_o life_n 29._o corollary_n xi_o hence_o one_o actual_a sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o do_v with_o damnation_n hence_o one_o enormous_a actual_a sin_n unrepented_a render_v a_o soul_n liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n perfect_a deliberation_n of_o which_o the_o man_n die_v unrepentant_a will_v make_v the_o soul_n miscarry_v eternal_o such_o as_o be_v self-murder_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o duel_n for_o a_o punctilio_fw-la and_o such_o like_a 30._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n will_v rectify_v and_o alter_v the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v separate_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o first_o affection_n of_o soul_n far_o demonstrate_v in_o regard_n that_o she_o see_v then_o clear_o the_o vileness_n and_o perniciousness_n of_o place_v her_o affection_n on_o a_o wrong_a last_o end_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o separate_v know_v all_o truth_n only_o speculative_o but_o that_o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n which_o have_v prepossess_v she_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v §_o 17._o do_v more_o sway_n with_o she_o than_o all_o her_o speculative_a knowledge_n which_o her_o choice_n do_v not_o give_v she_o but_o nature_n force_v into_o she_o second_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o alter_v she_o not_o her_o separation_n for_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o that_o action_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o potential_a part_n of_o a_o compound_v that_o be_v to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o state_n of_o potentiality_n and_o make_v they_o if_o they_o can_v exist_v separate_a actual_a whole_n actual_a part_n as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v impossible_a wherefore_o death_n be_v only_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n terminate_v its_o agency_n in_o make_v they_o two_o of_o one_o and_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o change_v they_o nor_o do_v their_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o their_o remain_v or_o become_v separate_a alter_v their_o nature_n or_o their_o mode_n for_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v exist_v now_o a_o pure_a act_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o take_v away_o what_o she_o have_v but_o only_o take_v she_o as_o it_o find_v she_o to_o elevate_v she_o such_o as_o she_o be_v and_o consequent_o those_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n she_o actual_o have_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o to_o give_v she_o to_o exist_v after_o a_o noble_a manner_n than_o she_o do_v former_o last_o be_v this_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v quite_o pervert_v for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o wicked_a liver_n will_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n since_o each_o of_o they_o as_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o separate_v their_o wickedness_n will_v be_v correct_v and_o effaced_a which_o take_v away_o all_o the_o dread_n of_o hell_n evacuate_v all_o the_o motive_n to_o good_a life_n and_o even_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o consequent_o god_n attribute_n of_o justice_n 31._o corollary_n xii_o hence_o be_v see_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o it_o hence_o sin_n do_v not_o formal_o consist_v in_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o disproportion_n and_o inordinateness_n of_o it_o falsehood_n of_o
which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n 26_o how_o some_o do_v mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indivisibility_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n 27._o the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v indivisible_a 28._o that_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v contain_v corporeal_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v modes_n indivisible_o 29._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n instantaneous_a when_o we_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o pure_a spirit_n be_v such_o 30._o last_o demonstration_n conclude_v the_o whole_a point_n that_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o manifold_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v immaterial_a be_v necessary_o immortal_a meditation_n in_o discourse_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v transcend_v our_o sense_n and_o corporeal_a phantasm_n and_o avail_v ourselves_o only_o by_o reflection_n on_o those_o operation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o chief_a origin_n of_o atheism_n be_v in_o man_n will_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o satisfy_v their_o understanding_n what_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a our_o former_a demonstration_n of_o that_o great_a and_o most_o concern_v truth_n sum_v up_o and_o recapitulated_n of_o what_o vast_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o lay_v 〈…〉_o heart_n this_o preliminary_a truth_n to_o all_o religion_n book_n ii_o of_o pure_a act_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o soul_n separate_v and_o angel_n §_o 1._o the_o soul_n do_v at_o her_o separation_n receive_v some_o change_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o exi_n and_o her_o suppositality_n 2._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o be_v do_v illustrate_v 3._o yet_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n remain_v in_o she_o 4._o all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o unretract_v affection_v the_o soul_n have_v here_o remain_z still_o in_o she_o 5._o each_o soul_n when_o separate_v know_v all_o create_a truth_n 6._o how_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a 7._o hence_o every_o separate_a soul_n know_v all_o time_n and_o place_n 8._o hence_o her_o operation_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n they_o and_o their_o subject_a be_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n 9_o hence_o she_o will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a unless_o she_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n god._n 10._o hence_o also_o she_o be_v natural_o unchangeable_a 11._o hence_o too_o as_o soon_o as_o separate_v she_o know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n word_n and_o action_n of_o her_o past_a life_n 12._o whence_o follow_v the_o particular_a judgement_n which_o determine_v her_o lot_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 13._o hence_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 14._o and_o how_o infant_n be_v connatural_o save_v by_o baptism_n 15._o hence_o ana-baptism_n be_v impious_a and_o unnatural_a 16._o the_o forego_v principle_n show_v how_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o know_v our_o action_n and_o necessity_n 17._o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n do_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o good_a she_o most_o love_a here_o in_o case_n it_o be_v attainable_a in_o the_o future_a state_n 18._o the_o best_a intellectual_a good_a or_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v attainable_a in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v dispose_a for_o it_o 19_o therefore_o to_o work_v up_o our_o christian_a principle_n to_o such_o good_a disposition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a employ_v of_o our_o life_n here_o 20._o this_o good_a disposition_n be_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n 21._o hence_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n lay_v by_o our_o b._n saviour_n tend_v only_o to_o breed_v and_o cultivate_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o predominant_a affection_n for_o heaven_n 22._o hence_o religion_n be_v the_o way_n of_o breed_v up_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v dispose_v they_o fâ—…_n eternal_a bliss_n 23._o from_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o depart_v hence_o with_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n 〈…〉_o a_o first_o affection_n for_o any_o creature_n will_v torment_v the_o soul_n when_o separate_v with_o most_o unspeakable_a grief_n and_o anguish_n 24._o the_o state_n of_o separation_n elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o aâ—…_n incomparable_o high_a perfection_n of_o existence_n shâ—…_n be_v then_o a_o pure_a act_n than_o she_o have_v here_o 25._o wherefore_o it_o do_v consequent_o elevate_v the_o activity_n of_o all_o her_o power_n and_o particular_o the_o act_n of_o her_o will_n her_o affection_n to_o a_o unconceivable_a intenseness_n and_o vehemency_n above_o what_o she_o have_v while_n in_o the_o body_n 26._o hence_o the_o poena_n damni_fw-la in_o wicked_a soul_n foâ—…_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o loss_n of_o thâ—…_n temporal_a false_a good_a they_o here_o dote_v on_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o plunge_v they_o in_o a_o hell_n of_o misery_n their_o sad_a condition_n describe_v 27._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n damn_v no_o man_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o hug_v and_o cherish_v 〈…〉_o his_o thought_n those_o inordinate_a affection_n for_o creature_n on_o which_o by_o his_o own_o deliberate_a choice_n 〈…〉_o have_v set_v his_o first_o love_n do_v connatural_o kindlâ—…_n and_o foment_n all_o the_o while_n hellfire_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o god_n contribute_v no_o far_o but_o by_o conserve_n the_o wise_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o propeâ—…_n cause_n shall_v have_v their_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_o reason_n to_o alter_v for_o their_o sake_n 28._o the_o know_v then_o all_o truth_n speculative_o doeâ—…_n not_o alter_v the_o predominant_a affection_n for_o creature_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v 29._o hence_o one_o enormous_a actual_a sin_n unrepented_a render_v a_o separate_a soul_n liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n 30._o that_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o first_o affection_n of_o soul_n far_o demonstrate_v 31._o hence_o sin_n do_v not_o formal_o consist_v in_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o disproportion_n and_o inordinateness_n of_o it_o 32._o '_o from_o the_o former_a principle_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v here_o will_v be_v elevate_v to_o a_o unmeasurable_a excess_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 33._o hence_o also_o all_o the_o virtuous_a affection_n which_o good_a soul_n have_v here_o for_o friend_n relation_n and_o acquaintance_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o make_v they_o ardent_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n 34._o that_o each_o particular_a deduce_v here_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o principle_n lay_v former_o show_v by_o repeat_v those_o principle_n 35._o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o we_o ever_o have_v or_o do_v in_o this_o life_n but_o will_v have_v its_o consequent_a and_o proper_a effect_n adjust_v and_o proportion_v to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o meditation_n the_o admirable_a nature_n of_o a_o soul_n when_o separate_v and_o become_v a_o pure_a spirit_n display_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o our_o soul_n condition_n here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n mere_a humane_a science_n when_o at_o the_o height_n be_v too_o short_a and_o impotent_a to_o raise_v mankind_n to_o those_o disposition_n that_o fit_v he_o for_o true_a happiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n far_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o the_o un-christian_a life_n most_o full_a of_o anxiety_n the_o unexpressible_a transport_v of_o joy_n which_o holy_a soul_n experience_n at_o their_o first_o enter_v into_o bliss_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o existence_n essence_n knowledge_n distinction_n and_o action_n of_o angel_n §_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_o being_n 2._o and_o much_o more_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pure_a act_n or_o angel_n 3._o especial_o since_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o exist_v 4._o and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immediate_a cause_n of_o motion_n 5._o as_o be_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o causality_n 6._o every_o more_o perfect_a ens_fw-la include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o less-perfect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ens._n 7._o and_o therefore_o pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n 8._o which_o since_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o quantity_n they_o must_v contain_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n 9_o therefore_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v in_o
of_o be_v amount_v but_o to_o one_o still-present_a now._n nor_o can_v this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o any_o christian_a since_o we_o all_o hold_v that_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o see_v god_n essence_n as_o in_o itself_o which_o as_o be_v undeniable_a infinite_o surmount_v all_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o this_o material_a world_n we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o physical_a quality_n do_v enjoy_v when_o in_o thou_o another_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o affect_v thou_o their_o subject_n after_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o what_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v in_o material_a nature_n the_o most_o opposite_a one_o which_o be_v perpetual_o contrasting_a and_o restless_o strive_v to_o expel_v one_o another_o do_v by_o thy_o sovereign_a power_n remain_v at_o peace_n in_o thy_o steady_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o 〈…〉_o high_a a_o dignity_n to_o be_v move_v or_o disturb_v by_o their_o petty_a quarrel_n we_o have_v see_v that_o thy_o abstract_n power_n can_v â—…de_v these_o low_a being_n more_o subtle_o than_o can_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n or_o any_o chemistry_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o art_n and_o can_v take_v in_o piece_n their_o very_a essence_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o several_a modes_n by_o cut_v they_o into_o their_o metaphysical_a part_n which_o be_v too_o delicate_a for_o our_o bodily_a sight_n though_o assist_v with_o the_o best_a microscope_n to_o discern_v or_o make_v observation_n how_o they_o differ_v each_o of_o which_o part_v too_o though_o natural_o impartible_a have_v a_o distinct_a be_v give_v by_o thou_o and_o can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o thy_o understanding_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o whole_n and_o this_o with_o that_o most_o perfect_a distinction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o interfere_v in_o thou_o though_o they_o â—â—â—_o all_o of_o they_o confuse_o blend_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o rude_a and_o unpolisht_a matter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o existence_n express_v by_o the_o short_a monosyllable_n be_v thou_o do_v iâ—_n thy_o compare_v power_n the_o laboratory_n where_o truth_n be_v frame_v reconnect_a those_o thus-divided_n part_v into_o proposition_n and_o this_o with_o a_o union_n so_o close_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o indissoluble_a by_o the_o utmost_a force_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n in_o nature_n nay_o that_o thy_o spiritual_a essence_n can_v in_o some_o manner_n create_v by_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o not-being_n or_o nothing_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a material_a world_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o thy_o knowledge_n do_v enjoy_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v contradictory_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v they_o have_v in_o their_o material_a state_n all_o these_o high_a prerogative_n dilate_v thy_o essence_n and_o duration_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o infinity_o above_o this_o narrow_a world_n we_o immortal_a the_o most_o important_a use_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a have_v find_v clear_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o thy_o just_a due_a however_o unreflect_v atheist_n who_o grovel_a soul_n immerse_v in_o matter_n can_v or_o will_v not_o raise_v themselves_o above_o fancy_n do_v use_v their_o misemploy_v foolish_a wit_n as_o the_o world_n call_v it_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o dignity_n and_o like_o so_o many_o worst_a feloes_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr by_o maintain_v their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a do_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n of_o annihilation_n by_o grant_v their_o soul_n incapable_a of_o surviving_n but_o let_v we_o to_o who_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o good_a makeâ—_n have_v indulge_v these_o clear_a information_n make_v oâ—â—_n right_o use_v of_o they_o since_o these_o be_v great_a truth_n let_v truth_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n it_o be_v so_o gross_a at_o error_n that_o it_o be_v below_o confute_v to_o imagine_v that_o any_o truth_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a speculatiâ—â—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o particular_a thing_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o direct_v our_o outward_a action_n and_o universal_a truth_n such_o as_o these_o be_v do_v natural_o conduce_v to_o enlarge_v our_o soul_n raiseâ—â—_n â—â—_z to_o high_a contemplation_n and_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o conformable_a affection_n since_o than_o we_o have_v the_o best_a â—…rance_n clear_a demonstration_n can_v give_v we_o that_o this_o material_a world_n be_v below_o our_o essence_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v also_o below_o our_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o our_o best_a affection_n let_v we_o emancipate_v ourselves_o then_o from_o the_o slavish_a adoration_n with_o which_o worldling_n devote_v themselves_o to_o that_o dull_a and_o senseless_a idol_n and_o see_v evident_a reason_n have_v perfect_o convince_v we_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a let_v we_o bend_v all_o â—â—â—_o carefull_a endeavour_n to_o provide_v she_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o her_o eternal_a state_n when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—dged_v from_o her_o terrene_a habitation_n and_o have_v get_v clear_a of_o her_o body_n and_o this_o world_n nay_o be_v get_v above_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o state_n of_o she_o we_o advance_v in_o our_o next_o discourse_n transnatural_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n book_n ii_o of_o pure_a act_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v and_o angel_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o what_o disposition_n in_o she_o when_o the_o man_n die_v will_v make_v she_o eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a 1._o the_o soul_n do_v at_o her_o separation_n suppositality_n the_o soul_n at_o her_o separation_n receive_v some_o change_n according_a to_o her_o manner_n of_o exist_v and_o suppositality_n receive_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n some_o change_n according_a to_o her_o existence_n and_o her_o subsistence_n or_o suppositality_n for_o since_o in_o her_o former_a state_n of_o union_n with_o her_o body_n she_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o body_n and_o therefore_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o compound_v ens_fw-la only_a a_o part_n of_o man_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la be_v not_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la nor_o consequent_o capable_a of_o exist_v much_o less_o of_o subsist_v which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o b._n 1._o chap._n 5._o §_o 17._o superadd_v some_o perfection_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o same_o soul_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n she_o be_v by_o book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o immortal_a do_v exist_v and_o also_o subsist_v in_o regard_n she_o sustain_v she_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v short_o her_o modes_n too_o she_o must_v be_v make_v apt_a to_o exist_v and_o subsist_v which_o she_o be_v not_o while_n in_o her_o former_a state_n that_o be_v she_o must_v be_v change_v according_a to_o those_o consideration_n or_o respect_n and_o make_v a_o existent_a and_o subsistent_a thing_n and_o consequent_o a_o kind_a of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o give_v the_o soul_n this_o high_a perfection_n of_o be_v be_v hence_o demonstrate_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o infinite_a actuality_n or_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n all_o the_o goodness_n and_o natural_a perfection_n they_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v especial_o such_o as_o the_o very_a nature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o make_v they_o require_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o be_v immortal_a be_v capable_a of_o and_o require_v still_o to_o exist_v and_o also_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la because_o she_o have_v while_o in_o the_o body_n power_n to_o have_v in_o she_o as_o in_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o sustain_v or_o be_v the_o suppositum_fw-la of_o innumerable_a accident_n notion_n or_o knowledge_n which_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o indivisible_a can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o divisible_a subject_n the_o corporeal_a part_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v peculiarly_a in_o she_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o have_v also_o mâ—de_v the_o soul_n immortal_a it_o become_v his_o goodness_n to_o give_v she_o when_o separate_v existence_n which_o her_o immortal_a nature_n require_v and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o subsist_v and_o of_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o suppositum_fw-la of_o those_o accident_n â—_o how_o this_o be_v do_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o
paâ—…el_n a_o quantitative_a thing_n v._o g._n illustrate_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v illustrate_v stone_n have_v many_o potential_a part_n in_o it_o some_o of_o one_o colour_n or_o figure_n some_o of_o another_o now_o none_o of_o those_o part_n take_v single_o can_v exist_v or_o subsi_v while_o they_o be_v part_n but_o only_o the_o whole_a thing_n call_v a_o stone_n for_o only_o that_o be_v a_o distinct_a individual_a thing_n which_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v but_o because_o this_o whole_a thing_n have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v divide_v or_o have_v potential_a part_n in_o it_o â—â—â—_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v more_o actual_a whole_n or_o 〈…〉_o ing_n hence_o each_o part_n when_o thus_o divide_v â—…ade_v a_o distinct_a whole_a ens_fw-la have_v immediate_o its_o â—â—â—â—icular_a existence_n give_v it_o by_o god._n and_o beâ—…se_v some_o of_o those_o part_n while_o in_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d some_o different_a modification_n in_o it_o which_o another_o part_n have_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o part_n as_o to_o the_o sustain_v such_o accident_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o â—â—â—â—ain_v they_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v a_o whole_a therefore_o it_o have_v give_v it_o to_o subsist_v independent_o on_o the_o former_a whole_a or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la to_o sustain_v those_o accident_n much_o more_o be_v those_o perfection_n of_o be_v â—â—turally_o due_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n 3._o notwitstanding_n each_o soul_n when_o separate_v continue_v the_o same_o individual_a she_o yet_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n remain_v in_o she_o soul_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n first_o because_o in_o the_o body_n she_o be_v the_o chief_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o essence_n abstract_n from_o existence_n and_o consequent_o from_o subsistence_n and_o suppositality_n so_o that_o her_o be_v change_v according_a to_o suppositality_n or_o in_o some_o manner_n according_a to_o existence_n do_v not_o alter_v her_o particular_a essence_n or_o nature_n second_o she_o have_v her_o individuality_n from_o the_o individual_a disposition_n in_o the_o embryo_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o require_v that_o such_o a_o individual_a form_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o other_o shall_v be_v infuse_v three_o she_o have_v her_o determinate_a or_o individual_a pitch_n of_o spirituality_n or_o cognoscitiveness_n give_v she_o at_o the_o instant_a in_o which_o she_o be_v first_o infuse_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o succeed_a accident_n of_o knowledge_n afterward_o both_o because_o they_o superven_v to_o her_o individual_a nature_n or_o degree_n of_o cognoscitiveness_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n again_o be_v this_o true_a reason_n wave_v yet_o since_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n the_o soul_n gain_v notion_n or_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o sense_n from_o every_o circumstance_n the_o man_n be_v in_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o their_o life_n in_o the_o selfsame_a circumstance_n it_o be_v impossible_a abate_v their_o constitution_n individual_o different_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v the_o selfsame_a complexion_n of_o spiritual_n modes_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_a affection_n in_o this_o world_n which_o another_o soul_n have_v which_o sufficient_o distinguish_v she_o from_o every_o other_o particular_a soul_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o individuate_n she_o as_o she_o be_v a_o soul_n wherefore_o this_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o her_o â—…ration_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o imperfection_n of_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o â—…fer_v upon_o she_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o whole_a ens_fw-la which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o new_a individuum_fw-la in_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v such_o by_o division_n or_o mere_a separation_n 4._o nothing_o which_o be_v once_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o thisâ—…e_n â—…e_z except_v false_a judgeâ—…nts_n she_o all_o the_o modes_n or_o accidenti_fw-la v._o g._n all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n she_o have_v while_o here_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o she_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o she_o in_o 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o separation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v natural_o exâ—…d_v out_o of_o any_o subject_n be_v drive_v â—â—â—ce_n by_o its_o contrary_a and_o conâ—â—â—es_n by_o ch._n 7._o §_o 15._o do_v notâ—…l_a â—…l_z one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o â—…d_n but_o fix_v one_o another_o better_a there_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o this_o head_n or_o from_o the_o object_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n nothing_o whatever_o that_o 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v efface_v out_o of_o she_o but_o â—…ains_v there_o for_o ever_o again_o since_o the_o pecuâ—…_n nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o material_a or_o divisiâ—…_n but_o when_o she_o be_v separate_v she_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n â—…re_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o subject_n side_n â—â—at_a notion_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o 〈◊〉_d decay_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o alterableness_n or_o fade_v genius_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o her_o incapacity_n to_o retainâ—…m_v â—…m_z still_o whatever_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v ever_o there_o and_o the_o â—…son_n why_o in_o this_o state_n they_o come_v not_o into_o â—â—â—y_v when_o we_o will_v use_v they_o but_o seem_v forget_v be_v because_o the_o phantasm_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v be_v the_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n be_v either_o perish_v or_o else_o lose_v in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o innumerable_a other_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o re-excite_a our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o make_v we_o remember_v they_o 5._o every_o separate_a soul_n which_o have_v any_o one_o notion_n in_o her_o while_n here_o do_v know_v all_o create_a truth_n as_o soon_o truth_n each_o soul_n when_o separate_v know_v all_o create_a truth_n as_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o since_o 2._o since_o b._n 1._o ch._n 5._o §._o 2._o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v the_o know_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o finite_a truth_n do_v not_o to_o any_o degree_n tend_v to_o fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o enlarge_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o know_v still_o much_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n on_o the_o subject_n side_n why_o she_o shall_v not_o know_v all_o create_a truth_n they_o be_v finite_a both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o number_n on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o our_o notion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o be_v connect_v and_o this_o by_o the_o identify_a particle_n be_v which_o show_v they_o be_v after_o some_o manner_n iâ—_n one_o another_o nay_o which_o alone_o suffice_v since_o it_o have_v be_v full_o demonstrate_v method_n to_o science_n book_n 3_o ch._n 4._o §_o 14._o beginning_n at_o §_o 8._o that_o every_o soul_n separate_a that_o know_v any_o one_o natural_a truth_n do_v know_v all_o nature_n at_o once_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o her_o separation_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a difficulty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v as_o there_o be_v on_o the_o subject_n side_n whence_o follow_v that_o every_o soul_n separate_v which_o have_v here_o any_o one_o notion_n in_o she_o especial_o as_o she_o must_v of_o her_o own_o or_o the_o man_n existence_n do_v know_v all_o truth_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 6._o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o lead_v by_o fancy_n and_o customary_a impression_n from_o material_a object_n do_v make_v they_o the_o possible_a how_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o thence_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o assent_v to_o a_o truth_n which_o seem_v so_o paradoxical_a and_o impossible_a i_o take_v leave_n to_o recommend_v to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n a_o far_o strange_a point_n which_o yet_o all_o christian_n hold_v viz._n that_o a_o holy_a soul_n when_o separate_a be_v capable_a of_o see_v clear_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o create_a being_n be_v but_o a_o sâ—ifâ—e_n or_o rather_o a_o mere_a nothing_o 7._o hence_o follow_v that_o every_o separate_a soul_n comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o place_n â—â—r_fw-fr since_o those_o innumerable_a natural_a place_n hence_o every_o separate_a soul_n comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o place_n object_n which_o â—he_v then_o know_v be_v in_o distinct_a time_n and_o place_n nay_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n who_o extension_n and_o succession_n do_v make_v all_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o have_v those_o thing_n in_o her_o knowledge_n she_o must_v
definition_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o all_o the_o maxim_n mean_n motive_n and_o method_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v either_o immediate_o or_o remote_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n 23._o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o unhappy_a soul_n which_o at_o their_o separation_n have_v their_o first_o anguish_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o depart_v â—hâ—nce_n with_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n or_o a_o first_o affection_n for_o any_o creature_n will_v torment_v the_o soul_n with_o most_o unspeable_a grief_n and_o anguish_n affection_n place_v on_o some_o false_a or_o temporary_a good_a v._n g._n on_o airy_a honour_n ambitious_a greatness_n corporeal_a pleasure_n or_o sordid_a riches_n will_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o intolerable_a grief_n and_o most_o horrid_a torment_n for_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v §_o 20._o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v their_o true_a last_o end_n to_o which_o nature_n do_v now_o give_v they_o most_o violent_a propension_n because_o they_o want_v the_o disposition_n proper_a for_o it_o or_o rather_o by_o not_o love_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o have_v choose_v another_o false_a end_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o love_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o they_o be_v utter_o indisposed_a for_o it_o which_o dispose_v or_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o eternal_a pain_n call_v poena_n damni_fw-la or_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o ever_o see_v god._n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o get_v or_o enjoy_v those_o temporary_a or_o false_a good_n which_o they_o do_v here_o and_o must_v now_o unchangeable_o or_o for_o ever_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o dote_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o which_o affect_v they_o with_o that_o torment_a grief_n call_v poena_n sensû_v or_o the_o pain_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o ill-chosen_a temporary_a last_v end_n so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o they_o can_v possible_o wish_v they_o have_v their_o will_n cross_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o this_o for_o all_o eternity_n which_o fill_v their_o whole_a soul_n with_o most_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a anguish_n 24._o the_o state_n of_o separation_n elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o incomparable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o here_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o incomparable_o high_a perfection_n of_o existence_n she_o be_v then_o a_o pure_a act_n than_o she_o have_v here_o existence_n above_o that_o which_o she_o have_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o be_v prove_v late_o she_o be_v now_o a_o pure_a act_n know_v all_o create_a thing_n comprehend_v time_n and_o place_n perfect_o see_v all_o her_o former_a thought_n and_o action_n and_o this_o all_o at_o once_o nay_o when_o separate_v she_o be_v capable_a if_o due_a disposition_n be_v put_v to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o none_o can_v see_v and_o live_v 25._o therefore_o all_o her_o mode_n or_o accident_n and_o particular_o the_o affection_n she_o have_v here_o be_v elevate_v in_o a_o vast_a body_n wherefore_o it_o do_v consequent_o elevate_v the_o activity_n of_o all_o her_o power_n and_o particular_o the_o act_n of_o her_o will_n her_o affection_n to_o a_o unconceivable_a intenseness_n and_o vehemency_n above_o what_o she_o have_v while_n in_o the_o body_n proportion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n can_v heighten_v they_o that_o be_v to_o a_o unconceivable_a degree_n of_o intenseness_n for_o she_o mode_n be_v only_o her_o knowledge_n and_o her_o affection_n how_o vast_o her_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v and_o extend_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o her_o affection_n which_o spring_n from_o her_o knowledge_n and_o be_v proportion_v to_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v increase_v according_o and_o this_o out_o of_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o she_o separate_v state_n so_o that_o put_v case_n the_o affection_n she_o have_v here_o for_o a_o temporary_a good_a be_v as_o we_o say_v ad_fw-la unum_fw-la and_o the_o love_n she_o have_v for_o her_o eternal_a good_a be_v ad_fw-la centum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n raise_v that_o affection_n ut_fw-la mille_fw-la which_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o ground_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a expression_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_v will_v be_v find_v love_v her_o eternal_a good_a a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o she_o love_v that_o temporary_a one_o which_o will_v make_v she_o fly_v with_o a_o most_o ravish_a transport_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o her_o chief_a good_a if_o that_o temporary_a affection_n do_v not_o indispose_v she_o 26._o wherefore_o those_o wretched_a soul_n which_o part_n from_o the_o body_n with_o love_n of_o create_v and_o temporal_a good_n describe_v hence_o the_o poena_n damni_fw-la for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o poena_n sensus_fw-la for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o temporal_a false_a good_a she_o here_o dâ—ted_v on_o in_o a_o wicked_a soul_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o plunge_v she_o in_o a_o hell_n of_o misery_n their_o sad_a condition_n describe_v above_o the_o increated_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a one_o especial_o those_o who_o by_o supernatural_a light_n have_v a_o high_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o nature_n can_v have_v give_v they_o must_v necessary_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o their_o affection_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n have_v their_o torment_n increase_v to_o a_o hell_n of_o misery_n for_o since_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n exalt_v the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n she_o have_v in_o the_o body_n to_o a_o incompatable_a pitch_n above_o what_o they_o be_v here_o and_o every_o thing_n operate_v as_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o have_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o they_o thus_o affect_v and_o on_o which_o they_o have_v set_v their_o whole_a heart_n must_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_o exceed_v any_o sorrow_n they_o can_v possible_o have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n beside_o they_o have_v this_o surcharge_n of_o torture_n that_o their_o contrary_n and_o ever_o unretractable_a and_o irreconcilable_a judgement_n tear_v the_o soul_n in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v within_o herself_o and_o make_v she_o become_v she_o own_o torment_n the_o natural_a love_n of_o her_o true_a last_v end_n and_o much_o â—ore_o if_o it_o be_v former_o know_v also_o supernatural_o carry_v she_o with_o a_o violent_a bend_v towards_o that_o which_o he_o see_v now_o be_v her_o only-true_a happiness_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o far_o strong_a torrent_n of_o her_o affection_n for_o that_o false_a last_o end_n which_o she_o have_v here_o with_o a_o full_a deliberation_n and_o long-frequented_n practice_n make_v choice_n of_o and_o pursue_v for_o she_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la hurry_v she_o with_o a_o madness_n of_o transport_n and_o a_o impetuosity_n equal_a to_o the_o inconceiveable_a activity_n she_o be_v now_o endow_v with_o to_o enjoy_v they_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o see_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v and_o withal_o most_o base_a vile_a and_o below_o her_o nature_n if_o they_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o as_o base_a as_o they_o be_v she_o must_v as_o her_o condition_n now_o be_v ever_o affectionate_o hug_v the_o thought_n and_o wish_v of_o they_o though_o she_o see_v this_o affection_n for_o they_o be_v her_o torment_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o her_o endless_a misery_n add_v that_o they_o have_v and_o must_v have_v these_o rack_a convulsion_n of_o their_o mind_n all_o at_o once_o without_o hope_n of_o the_o least_o intermission_n for_o all_o eternity_n last_o those_o soul_n comprehend_v now_o all_o time_n and_o place_n their_o affection_n work_v according_o so_o that_o whereas_o in_o this_o life_n they_o confine_v their_o wish_n to_o enjoy_v those_o false_a good_n in_o some_o one_o time_n or_o place_n or_o some_o one_o circumstance_n they_o now_o long_o vehement_o to_o enjoy_v all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o affection_n in_o every_o part_n of_o time_n and_o every_o particular_a place_v nay_o they_o wish_v to_o subordinate_a all_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o attain_v that_o false_a last_o end_n which_o they_o have_v unfortunate_o choose_v and_o must_v now_o for_o ever_o dote_v upon_o which_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n now_o stand_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n cross_v they_o and_o be_v their_o torment_n according_a to_o that_o say_n pugnabit_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la contra_fw-la insensatos_fw-la so_o that_o their_o whole_a never-ending_a life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o distract_n madness_n furious_a rage_n self-racking_a contrary_a wish_n tear_v their_o own_o bowel_n heart-gnawing_a
that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o which_o we_o act_n as_o man_n or_o with_o perfect_a deliberation_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v indifferent_a or_o that_o pass_v unregarded_a by_o the_o world_n be_v infinitely-wise_a and_o just_a governor_n but_o that_o every_o such_o word_n action_n thought_n gesture_n look_v or_o wish_v we_o ever_o have_v and_o die_v without_o alter_v it_o will_v have_v according_a as_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o intend_v effect_n in_o the_o other_o world_n conformable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o goodness_n or_o badness_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v with_o most_o just_a and_o exact_a proportion_n reward_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a cause_n lay_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o perdition_n of_o his_o enemy_n meditation_n where_o be_v thou_o now_o my_o soul_n after_o thou_o have_v abandon_v and_o flit_v from_o thy_o terrene_a habitation_n and_o into_o what_o strange_a ultramundane_a region_n be_v thou_o fly_v display_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n when_o separate_v and_o become_v a_o pure_a spirit_n display_v in_o a_o instant_a the_o whole_a earth_n nay_o all_o material_a nature_n seem_v a_o contemptible_a atom_n when_o thou_o look_v down_o upon_o it_o from_o the_o transcendent_a height_n of_o be_v to_o which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o thy_o creator_n who_o promote_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o those_o perfection_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v raise_v thou_o i_o see_v thy_o knowledge_n that_o be_v thy_o essence_n stretch_v out_o boyond_a the_o vast_a expansion_n of_o this_o material_a world_n circumference_n and_o our_o firmament_n bespangle_v with_o those_o starry_a body_n which_o it_o contain_v or_o rather_o i_o see_v they_o all_o centred_a â—…_n spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n as_o in_o a_o 〈…〉_o orb_n of_o be_v thou_o see_v now_o at_o one_o 〈…〉_o the_o whole_a sphere_n of_o time_n sweep_v along_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—_o thou_o or_o rather_o thou_o comprize_v it_o all_o in_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a thought_n and_o can_v now_o 〈…〉_o more_o ease_n comprehend_v it_o be_v whole_a race_n than_o 〈…〉_o can_v while_o here_o resume_v thâ—se_a fleet_a part_n 〈…〉_o v._n g._n a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n in_o it_o one_o steady_a 〈…〉_o in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o present_a and_o permanent_a at_o once_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o quantity_n be_v in_o 〈…〉_o more_o noble_a be_v without_o extension_n and_o the_o â—â—ng_a course_n of_o motion_n without_o succession_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o thy_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o thy_o clear_a penetration_n of_o those_o great_a 〈…〉_o various_a and_o numberless_a object_n which_o be_v now_o â—…nted_v to_o thy_o view_n what_o be_v here_o misty_a and_o â—â—â—dy_a be_v now_o the_o screen_n of_o matter_n the_o ground_n â—â—_o will_v confusedness_n and_o obscurity_n be_v take_v away_o 〈…〉_o bright_o intelligible_a with_o noonday_n evidence_n 〈…〉_o clear_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o comprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o cause_n which_o weave_v 〈…〉_o one_o orderly_a loom_n all_o natural_a truth_n thou_o â—â—â—est_v into_o thou_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o that_o line_n 〈…〉_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o world_n till_o it_o expire_v inâ—â—_n eternity_n or_o rather_o those_o truth_n be_v so_o innextâ—…e_v â—…e_z another_o by_o the_o close_a texture_n of_o identity_n 〈…〉_o if_o thou_o admitte_v any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_o â—roud_a themselves_o into_o thy_o capacious_a though_o spaceâ—…_n understanding_n â—…ow_o shall_v we_o then_o frame_v any_o separation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o our_o soul_n condition_n here_o and_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n â—â—â—_o conception_n of_o the_o differenceâ—…en_n â—…en_z thy_o former_a and_o this_o future_a state_n or_o by_o what_o parallel_n â—hall_v we_o illustrate_v it_o shall_v we_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a man_n grow_v up_o to_o ripâ—_n knowledge_n on_o the_o other_o indeed_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o second_o womb_n nature_n be_v deliver_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v bear_v a_o pure_a spirit_n when_o the_o man_n diâ—s_v or_o shall_v we_o compare_v these_o two_o state_n to_o those_o of_o a_o man_n first_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a tower_n who_o can_v see_v no_o object_n about_o he_o but_o when_o present_v before_o five_o dim_a glass_n place_v in_o its_o wall_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o tower_n by_o some_o chance_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o man_n preserve_v unhurt_a then_o he_o can_v free_o range_v with_o his_o sight_n all_o over_o the_o large_a prospect_n about_o he_o and_o discover_v at_o once_o the_o various_a scene_n of_o all_o the_o vast_a circumstant_fw-la region_n of_o which_o he_o can_v before_o take_v but_o a_o scant_a obscure_a and_o leisurely_o survey_v both_o those_o be_v but_o lame_a comparison_n and_o far_o from_o parallel_v the_o excess_n which_o this_o new_a state_n of_o thou_o have_v above_o thy_o former_a one_o thy_o capacity_n in_o thy_o purely-spiritual_a condition_n do_v infinite_o that_o be_v beyond_o proportion_n go_v beyond_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v at_o its_o best_a whereas_o thy_o capacity_n in_o the_o other_o two_o state_n that_o pretend_v to_o parallel_v this_o be_v both_o of_o they_o finite_a be_v very_o easy_o proportion_v wherefore_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o consideration_n to_o be_v serious_o and_o at_o leisure_n meditate_a on_o by_o those_o true_o wise_a soul_n who_o think_v it_o their_o high_o concern_v to_o reflect_v on_o their_o future_a state_n and_o what_o happy_a or_o dismal_a consequence_n attend_v it_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a disposition_n they_o contract_v here_o and_o carry_v with_o they_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v grateful_o and_o humble_o acknowledge_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v this_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o our_o true_a last_o end_n the_o happiness_n that_o mere_a humane_a science_n when_o at_o the_o height_n be_v too_o short_a and_o impotent_a to_o raise_v mankind_n to_o those_o disposition_n that_o fit_v he_o for_o true_a happiness_n attain_n which_o be_v our_o only_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o natural_a reason_n carry_v those_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o human_a science_n in_o their_o â—â—â—es_n and_o where_o it_o stop_v the_o 〈◊〉_d intelligent_a follower_n of_o aristoâ—â—â—_n do_v gather_v from_o his_o principle_n this_o â—â—â—â—sonant_a discourse_n the_o good_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n be_v preferable_a to_o those_o â—â—_o fortune_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o happiness_n â—â—st_n consist_v in_o something_o that_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n â—â—â—ects_v that_o part_n of_o man_n call_v the_o soul_n now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n and_o tâ—â—_n will_n of_o which_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o noâ—â—â—â—_n because_o the_o will_n be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o be_v â—â—â—â—ed_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o previous_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d understanding_n do_v not_o dictate_v and_o warrant_v â—â—llfulness_n which_o be_v just_o hold_v the_o great_a â—â—perfection_n imaginable_a happiness_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o best_a perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n far_o the_o understanding_n be_v but_o a_o â—â—â—wer_n and_o act_n be_v better_a than_o power_n for_o it_o include_v 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v to_o it_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o â—â—â—ch_n be_v the_o immediate_a end_n for_o which_o the_o power_n be_v â—â—â—ned_v therefore_o happiness_n must_v consist_v in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o its_o act_n take_v their_o degree_n of_o perâ—â—â—â—_n from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o they_o be_v emâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beatitude_n of_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o actual_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o be_v which_o in_o christian_a language_n be_v the_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n or_o in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n thus_o far_o their_o speculative_a thought_n raise_v they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o necessary_a truth_n requisite_a erâ—_n man_n can_v be_v happy_a which_o be_v below_o their_o short_a reach_n as_o first_o that_o this_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o be_v must_v also_o be_v most_o durable_a or_o never_o
ens_fw-la in_o their_o whole_a extent_n as_o do_v metaphysician_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n which_o render_v they_o unparallel_n that_o our_o science_n be_v employ_v about_o abstract_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o the_o thing_n consider_v in_o such_o a_o abstract_a or_o common_a respect_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o under-kind_n or_o to_o the_o individuum_n under_o it_o whereas_o the_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o not_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o abstract_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n comprehend_v in_o one_o act_n or_o at_o once_o the_o individuality_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o abstract_a one_o common_a notion_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o whence_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o generical_a notion_n common_a to_o all_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v cognoscitive_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o intuitive_a cognoscitiveness_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v above_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inferior_a or_o narrow_a degree_n of_o knowingness_n peculiar_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n and_o even_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o she_o be_v find_v in_o her_o state_n of_o separation_n 18._o the_o same_o be_v evince_v by_o reason_n for_o since_o the_o object_n speciâ—ies_v the_o act_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o act_n province_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o superintend_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o large_a province_n argue_v a_o more_o excellent_a faculty_n or_o power_n and_o consequent_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o actor_n and_o since_o bonum_fw-la i_o add_v verum_fw-la this_o being_n the_o best_a and_o most_o connatural_a good_a of_o a_o know_a creature_n quò_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la divinius_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o those_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a who_o have_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a knowledge_n of_o more_o universal_a object_n at_o once_o or_o by_o one_o act_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o since_o reflection_n or_o deliberation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o pure_a act_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o overseeing_a more-common_a good_n or_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o province_n kingdom_n or_o great_a nation_n of_o people_n 19_o corollary_n vii_o that_o which_o give_v great_a force_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consonancy_n it_o have_v to_o the_o angel_n how_o consonant_a this_o be_v to_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o operation_n of_o angel_n sacred_a scripture_n where_o daniel_n ch._n 10._o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v that_o particular_a angel_n in_o likelihood_n gabriel_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o jew_n till_o michael_n who_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n than_o the_o former_a be_v chief_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o overpower_a his_o inclination_n by_o his_o more_o sovereign_a influence_n where_o also_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v prince_n or_o superintendent_a over_o the_o greek_n divers_a of_o which_o sort_n if_o not_o all_o be_v archangel_n whereas_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o angel-guardian_n of_o particular_a or_o individual_a person_n be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o least-cognoscitive_a choir_n of_o mere_a angel_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o essence_n and_o internal_a operation_n of_o angel_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o their_o external_n operation_n or_o their_o action_n upon_o other_o thing_n 20._o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v for_o since_o that_o it_o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o change_v it_o operation_n must_v work_v some_o new_a effect_n in_o it_o and_o this_o require_v some_o passive_a principle_n in_o the_o subject_a render_v it_o mutable_a which_o principle_n we_o call_v matter_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v pure_a act_n have_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n call_v matter_n in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o angel_n can_v thus_o operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n upon_o a_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v separate_a 21._o wherefore_o all_o such_o external_n operation_n of_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v only_o upon_o body_n for_o since_o a_o angel_n can_v neither_o body_n wherefore_o all_o it_o be_v external_n operation_n so_o as_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o another_o thing_n can_v only_o be_v upon_o body_n thus_o operate_v upon_o that_o be_v alter_v another_o angel_n nor_o a_o separate_a soul_n because_o they_o be_v pure_a act_n much_o less_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_o pure_a act_n and_o essential_o immutable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subject_a imaginable_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o external_n operation_n of_o angel_n must_v either_o be_v exercise_v on_o body_n or_o on_o nothing_o 22._o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o material_a entititle_v or_o on_o body_n for_o since_o the_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n be_v superior_a body_n a_o angel_n can_v thus_o operate_v upon_o material_a entity_n or_o body_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v faculty_n or_o power_n of_o act_v be_v superior_a to_o whatever_o be_v in_o body_n that_o can_v resist_v its_o activity_n also_o since_o being_n a_o pure_a act_n it_o be_v nature_n be_v active_a wherefore_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n matter_n be_v easy_o or_o rather_o essential_o passive_a and_o there_o can_v want_v no_o application_n of_o such_o a_o agent_n to_o such_o a_o patient_n because_o a_o angel_n have_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n nay_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n and_o all_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o they_o intimate_o join_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o requisite_n imaginable_a put_v for_o their_o operate_n upon_o body_n and_o produce_v some_o effect_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o that_o be_v of_o change_a it_o wherefore_o a_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o operate_v this_o upon_o body_n or_o material_a nature_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disproportion_n between_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o angel_n work_v in_o body_n and_o such_o a_o immediate_a cause_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 5._o be_v between_o god_n and_o such_o a_o effect_n since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v method_n to_o science_n b._n i._o l._n 8._o §_o 2._o motion_n according_a to_o it_o be_v precise_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o superadd_v to_o its_o subject_a be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nonentities_a or_o next_o to_o nothing_o and_o every_o create_v be_v as_o to_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o be_v such_o all_o the_o essential_a distinction_n between_o creature_n and_o consequent_o their_o formal_a constitution_n be_v only_o such_o and_o such_o limitation_n of_o be_v or_o more_o and_o less_o that_o be_v thus_o much_o and_o no_o more_o of_o entity_n 23._o advertisement_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o what_o 〈…〉_o intend_v to_o evince_v here_o be_v conâ—…ed_v perform_v that_o we_o only_o intend_v to_o evince_v here_o the_o a_o est_fw-fr of_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o question_n an_fw-mi est_fw-fr or_o â—…o_o demonstrate_v that_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o move_v bodily_a nature_n â—…od_v not_o to_o show_v how_o or_o in_o what_o â—…articular_a manner_n they_o work_v this_o effect_n to_o clear_v which_o point_n require_v a_o perfect_a and_o penetrative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n which_o be_v perhaps_o unattainable_a by_o we_o in_o this_o state_n 24._o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v no_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o move_v or_o change_v all_o the_o body_n whatevee_a yet_o no_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o operate_v thus_o on_o all_o body_n whatevee_a in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v constitute_v by_o their_o partake_v more_o and_o less_o of_o ens_fw-la and_o more_o and_o less_o do_v manisest_o signify_v only_a degree_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o common_a from_o whence_o their_o power_n over_o another_o be_v take_v and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o adequate_o ground_v and_o what_o exceed_v another_o only_a in_o some_o degree_n do_v only_o exceed_v it_o finite_o limited_o and_o in_o some_o proportion_n it_o follow_v that_o however_o the_o whole_a angelical_a nature_n or_o some_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o may_v have_v power_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o alter_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o material_a being_n yet_o a_o single_a angel_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a of_o it_o and_z consequent_o
what_o assure_a hope_n of_o success_n in_o our_o quest_n of_o science_n so_o we_o ground_n our_o discourse_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v and_o establish_v by_o god_n creative_a wisdom_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n in_o in_o common_a and_o of_o the_o first_o or_o simple_a body_n in_o particular_a §_o 1._o all_o concrete_a notion_n do_v include_v some_o form_n which_o constitute_v they_o such_o 2._o the_o form_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v essence_n 5._o the_o essence_n of_o pure_a act_n consist_v in_o actual_a knowledge_n 4._o yet_o they_o be_v potential_a to_o the_o act_n of_o existence_n 5._o the_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v chief_o take_v from_o its_o form_n 6_o yet_o not_o only_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n also_o 7._o quantitative_a and_o not_o quantitative_a be_v not_o the_o proper_a difference_n that_o constitute_v body_n and_o spirit_n 8._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o the_o cartesian_n can_v consist_v in_o only_a extension_n 9_o nor_o as_o mr._n locke_n speculate_v in_o extension_n and_o impenetrability_n together_o 10._o every_o body_n be_v essential_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o nature_n 11._o wherefore_o it_o be_v essential_o ordain_v for_o some_o proper_a and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n 12._o wherefore_o what_o sit_v it_o for_o this_o primary_n operation_n do_v constitute_v it_o 13._o in_o this_o fitness_n to_o perform_v this_o primary_n operation_n consist_v its_o metaphysical_a bonity_n or_o goodness_n 14._o every_o body_n be_v also_o essential_o a_o instrument_n 15._o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o body_n be_v chief_o take_v from_o its_o action_n 16._o the_o modes_n or_o accident_n which_o make_v body_n thus_o fit_a be_v their_o essential_a or_o substantial_a form._n 17._o but_o the_o thing_n must_v retain_v that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n for_o some_o time_n 18._o divisibility_n in_o common_a can_v constitute_v any_o body_n 19_o more_n and_o less_o of_o divisibility_n may_v 20._o one_o or_o two_o different_a accident_n may_v constitute_v the_o simple_a body_n 21._o wherefore_o the_o element_n may_v be_v constitute_v by_o rarity_n or_o density_n 22._o that_o be_v they_o be_v thus_o constitute_v at_o first_o though_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o now_o 23._o hence_o the_o cartesian_a first_n matter_n which_o they_o put_v neither_o to_o be_v rare_a nor_o dense_n be_v a_o chimaera_n meditation_n what_o we_o have_v gain_v by_o our_o speculation_n hitherto_o what_o dull_a unactive_a instrument_n body_n be_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v useless_a but_o in_o its_o degree_n good_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o discourse_n of_o such_o abstract_a notion_n and_o of_o the_o many_o vast_a advantage_n that_o way_n yield_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o mix_v vegetable_a and_o animal_n body_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v scarce_o conceivable_a there_o shall_v be_v now_o any_o pure_a element_n 2._o how_o first-mixt_a body_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v make_v 3._o the_o essential_a form_n of_o first-mixt_a body_n 4._o and_o their_o essence_n or_o total_a form_n 5._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o mix_v body_n 6._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o mixt_n 7._o the_o four_o sort._n 8._o what_o other_o accident_n be_v add_v to_o make_v variety_n of_o mixt_n and_o demixt_n 9_o yet_o rarity_n and_o density_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o intrinsical_v 10._o hence_o the_o corpuscularian_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o intrinsecal_n constitution_n of_o any_o natural_a body_n 11._o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o demixt_n 12._o the_o ground_n of_o sensible_a quality_n 13._o of_o imperfect_a mixt_n 14_o of_o live_v body_n 15._o of_o vegetable_n 16_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o vegetable_n 17._o the_o form_n of_o vegetable_n 18._o the_o essence_n of_o animal_n 19_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o animal_n 20._o what_o animal_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_a 21._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o mere_a animal_n meditation_n what_o have_v be_v prove_v here_o recapitulated_n the_o excellency_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o the_o sublime_a way_n of_o discourse_v peculiar_a to_o that_o science_n what_o sleight_n way_n of_o discourse_v be_v affect_v by_o some_o great_a pretender_n to_o science_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v rational_a creature_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o essence_n of_o man._n §_o 1._o man_z be_v one_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v here_o only_o potential_a part_n of_o man._n 3._o therefore_o neither_o part_n can_v operate_v alone_o 4._o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a maxim_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la 5._o hence_o the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n 6._o of_o the_o act_n or_o form_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n 7._o that_o both_o part_n concur_v to_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n 8._o hence_o every_o notion_n have_v a_o phantasm_n accompany_v it_o 9_o of_o the_o total_a form_n of_o man._n 10._o what_o chief_o in_o both_o those_o part_n distinguish_v man_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n 11._o hence_o all_o pretence_n of_o god_n voluntary_a annex_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v groundless_a and_o unphilosophical_a 12._o hence_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o man_n as_o cartesius_n fancy_v 13._o the_o soul_n manner_n of_o exist_v and_o operate_n here_o be_v in_o part_n corporeal_a 14._o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o man_n be_v reason_v 15._o the_o attainment_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n understanding_n 16._o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n which_o thus_o perfect_v man_n must_v be_v evident_a 17._o hence_o probability_n perfect_v not_o man._n 18._o nor_o the_o improvement_n of_o memory_n or_o fancy_n 19_o hence_o the_o promote_a evident_a truth_n be_v the_o noble_a action_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v intellectual_a 20._o hence_o error_n be_v the_o great_a depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v cognoscitive_a 21._o the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v rationality_n 22._o and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o angel_n and_o brute_n 23._o hence_o animal_n rationale_n be_v his_o true_a definition_n 24._o in_o rationality_n be_v include_v the_o power_n of_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v as_o also_o of_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o sense_n 25._o the_o power_n of_o reflect_v be_v also_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o man._n 26._o the_o soul_n acquire_v knowledge_n by_o impression_n from_o outward_a object_n on_o the_o sense_n 27._o first_o proof_n 28._o second_o proof_n 29._o three_o proof_n 30._o four_o proof_n 31._o five_o proof_n 32._o six_o proof_n 33_o seven_o proof_n 34._o eight_o proof_n 35._o that_o the_o soul_n can_v elicit_v ideas_n out_o of_o herself_o prove_v from_o many_o head_n 36._o that_o the_o position_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n two_o thing_n hinder_v the_o right_a explication_n of_o christian_a faith_n 37._o and_o moreover_o make_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n 38._o that_o the_o pre_fw-la existence_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o senseless_a conceit_n and_o impossible_a 39_o so_o be_v the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n 40._o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o fancy_v two_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v meditation_n what_o immediate_a step_v we_o have_v take_v in_o our_o rational_a progress_n hitherto_o why_o it_o be_v fit_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o what_o connatural_a mean_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n contrive_v that_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v make_v up_o one_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o lay_v open_a what_o incredible_a inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n arise_v from_o put_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v two_o thing_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o dissolution_n of_o individual_a body_n §_o 1._o that_o only_a individual_n be_v proper_o thing_n 2._o and_o therefore_o only_o individual_a essence_n be_v proper_o essence_n 3._o yet_o we_o can_v discourse_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o common_a essence_n than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o individual_a one_o 4._o there_o go_v more_o accident_n to_o constitute_v the_o individuum_fw-la than_o there_o go_v to_o constitute_v the_o common_a essence_n 5._o the_o individual_a complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a act_n next_o to_o that_o of_o existence_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o give_v existence_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o only_o peculiar_a to_o god._n 7._o there_o must_v be_v some_o instant_a in_o which_o the_o individual_a thing_n first_o begin_v to_o bee_n 8._o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o new-made_a individuum_fw-la 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a or_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o individual_a compound_v 10._o those_o accident_n that_o accrue_v
〈…〉_o labour_n for_o our_o own_o true_a good_a pursue_v that_o bestâ—…isht_a food_n which_o connatural_o nourish_v our_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o best_a intention_n and_o end_v of_o our_o creation_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o essence_n of_o man._n 1._o man_z be_v one_o thing_n make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o a_o corporeal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a part_n which_o we_o call_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n iâ—_n body_n man_z be_v one_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n two_o distinct_a thing_n those_o two_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o coalition_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o union_n 〈…〉_o as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o compound_v more_o than_o can_v 〈…〉_o angel_n and_o a_o brute_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o 〈…〉_o manner_n or_o according_a to_o any_o mode_n of_o which_o wâ—_n have_v a_o notion_n cement_v together_o not_o according_a to_o that_o mode_n or_o accident_n call_v quantity_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o part_n be_v continuity_n because_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o quantitative_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v thus_o continue_v or_o join_v to_o the_o body_n nor_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o quality_n for_o first_o quality_n suppose_v tâ—…_n thing_n which_o it_o qualify_v already_o constitute_v and_o only_o superadd_v some_o perfection_n or_o imperfectiâ—…_n to_o its_o nature_n second_o because_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o one_o of_o those_o part_n be_v corporeal_a one_o aâ—…_n all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o part_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v they_o be_v quantitatiâ—s_n and_o not-quantitatiuâ—_a which_o can_v no_o more_o unite_v than_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spâ—…_n can_v nor_o according_a to_o relation_n or_o to_o speâ—…_n more_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v relata_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o notion_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o it_o give_v we_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o relate_n or_o compare_v it_o to_o another_o in_o such_o a_o respect_n which_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o conceive_v they_o as_o some_o way_n or_o other_o two_o and_o moreover_o relative_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o and_o opposition_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o unity_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n relation_n not_o fundamental_o but_o formal_o for_o the_o very_a act_n of_o refer_v it_o be_v clear_o a_o spiritual_a mode_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o one_o part_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o reason_n late_o give_v it_o can_v unite_v both_o those_o part_n together_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v unite_v according_a to_o any_o of_o the_o four_o last_o predicament_n for_o these_o as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o method_n can_v only_o belong_v to_o body_n nor_o last_o can_v those_o part_n be_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v unite_v according_a to_o action_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o the_o cartesiansâ—â—ce_n â—â—ce_z this_o union_n for_o these_o beside_o their_o be_v extrinsical_a consideration_n do_v most_o evident_o presuppose_v the_o whole_a thing_n or_o suppositum_fw-la only_a which_o act_v oâ—_n suffer_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o constitute_v that_o whole_a or_o compound_v those_o part_n together_o but_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o essence_n and_o 〈…〉_o existence_n already_o constitute_v such_o it_o be_v leave_v â—â—en_o that_o those_o two_o part_n can_v only_o be_v unite_v 〈…〉_o make_v one_o compound_v according_a to_o the_o first_o predicament_n or_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la thing_n or_o substance_n but_o to_o be_v unite_v or_o which_o â—…the_v same_o make_v one_o precise_o under_o the_o notion_n or_o respect_n of_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o very_a word_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o this_o compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n call_v man_n be_v true_o and_o necessary_o one_o thing_n 2._o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n be_v only_o potential_a part_n of_o that_o compound_v part_n therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v here_o only_o potential_a part_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o while_o in_o the_o compound_v be_v actual_a for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 27._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o moreover_o be_v they_o actual_a while_n in_o the_o compound_v each_o of_o they_o will_v have_v its_o oâ—â—_n act_n there_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v own_o essence_n and_o this_o not_o only_o distinct_o from_o the_o other_o but_o independent_o of_o it_o since_o every_o act_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n as_o both_o these_o part_n be_v determine_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v this_o fit_v it_o for_o existence_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a to_o subsist_v alone_o wherefore_o each_o of_o those_o part_n when_o separate_v will_v retain_v its_o act_n and_o essence_n and_o exist_v or_o actual_o remain_v such_o as_o it_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o human_a body_n do_v not_o exist_v or_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sensitive_a or_o vegetative_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o meeâ—_n dead_a carcase_n 3._o therefore_o neither_o part_n while_o in_o the_o compound_v can_v act_n or_o operate_v alâ—…_n alone_o therefore_o neither_o part_n can_v operate_v alone_o for_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o whâ—…_n ever_o act_n must_v be_v actual_o bâ—…_n in_o our_o case_n neither_o part_n be_v actuaâ—…_n but_o be_v both_o of_o they_o only_o potential_a by_o §_o 2._o wheâ—…_n before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o part_n can_v work_v alâ—…_n but_o concomitant_o with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o all_o 〈…〉_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v the_o wâ—…_n compound_v or_o that_o ens_fw-la thing_n substantia_fw-la priâ—…_n or_o suppâ—sâ—â—um_n which_o only_o can_v act_n or_o operâ—…_n sâ—nce_v it_o only_o be_v actual_o 4._o corollary_n i._n hence_o be_v see_v on_o what_o evident_a ground_n that_o most_o useful_a and_o solid_a maxim_n actiones_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la which_o groundâ—_n that_o excellent_a maxim_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la which_o all_o seem_v to_o admit_v but_o few_o i_o fear_v due_o reflect_v on_o be_v build_v viz._n on_o those_o most_o evident_a truth_n nothing_o can_v act_n but_o what_o be_v itself_o in_o act_n or_o be_v actual_o or_o nothing_o can_v act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o and_z no_o part_n in_o any_o compound_v single_o consider_v be_v actual_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o well_o consist_v that_o the_o whole_a may_v act_v more_o chief_o and_o peculiar_o according_a to_o this_o part_n than_o to_o that_o as_o we_o also_o experience_v not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o every_o compound_v whatever_o 5._o corollary_n ii_o how_o useful_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o explicate_v the_o incarnation_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o two_o nature_n reason_n hence_o the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o different_a operation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o reflecter_n and_o will_v more_o full_o be_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o conformity_n which_o that_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n have_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a philosophy_n 6._o though_o the_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a form_n or_o act_n of_o that_o part_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o spiritual_a man._n of_o the_o form_n or_o act_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n part_n we_o call_v the_o soul_n yet_o the_o act_n or_o form_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o say_v spiritual_a part_n together_o with_o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n in_o his_o body_n which_o contribute_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o his_o primary_n operation_n for_o since_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o a_o corporeal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n §_o 1._o and_o every_o thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v his_o operation_n peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n must_v also_o be_v corporeo-spiritual_a and_o consequent_o his_o total_a form_n which_o constitute_v he_o such_o a_o individual_a actor_n must_v likewise_o partake_v of_o both_o those_o nature_n 7._o corollary_n iii_o hence_o in_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o operation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o soul_n man._n both_o â—arts_n concur_v to_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n can_v be_v produce_v without_o the_o immediate_a
concurrence_n of_o the_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n and_o by_o the_o remote_a assistance_n of_o the_o complexion_n of_o those_o accident_n by_o which_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o animal_n and_o come_v to_o be_v imaginative_a 8._o corollary_n iu._n hence_o every_o notion_n or_o conception_n we_o have_v have_v a_o phantasm_n accompany_v it_o either_o it_o hence_o every_o notion_n have_v a_o phantasm_n accompany_v it_o simple_a or_o compound_v lively_a or_o obscure_a express_v or_o confuse_a proper_a or_o metaphorical_a the_o distinction_n or_o variety_n of_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o object_n the_o different_a manner_n of_o reception_n in_o that_o part_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n or_o from_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o frame_v and_o order_v those_o phantasm_n as_o he_o find_v most_o convenient_a 9_o hence_o this_o total_a form_n which_o constitute_v man_n must_v also_o distinguish_v he_o man._n of_o the_o total_a form_n of_o man._n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o all_o mere_a body_n and_o from_o all_o pure_a spirit_n or_o angel_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o that_o compound_v if_o it_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o distinct_a essence_n from_o all_o other_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v be_v it_o either_o mere_o corporeal_a or_o mere_o spiritual_a 10._o that_o which_o chief_o distinguish_v man_n essential_o according_a to_o his_o corporeal_a thing_n what_o chief_o in_o both_o these_o part_n distinguish_v man_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n part_n from_o all_o other_o body_n be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o part_n in_o his_o body_n call_v by_o we_o the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o assist_v the_o soul_n to_o work_v comparative_o by_o represent_v divers_a distinct_a thing_n at_o once_o which_o property_n it_o have_v from_o its_o be_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n sensitive_a so_o as_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o several_a impression_n with_o a_o exact_a distinction_n and_o also_o to_o receive_v retain_v or_o exhibit_v more_o or_o many_o of_o they_o at_o once_o whence_o that_o part_n require_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v thus_o actual_o as_o be_v show_v solid_a philosophy_n assert_v preliminary_n iv_o §_o 13._o to_o §_o 20._o that_o which_o chief_o distinguish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a part_n be_v that_o that_o power_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o compound_v or_o of_o the_o whole_a ens_fw-la can_v while_o it_o be_v such_o connatural_o act_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o pure_a spirit_n but_o dependent_o on_o the_o body_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o impression_n on_o it_o whence_o it_o work_v by_o abstract_n or_o inadequate_a notion_n and_o not_o comprehensive_o and_o withal_o by_o observe_v the_o pace_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o fancy_n motion_n which_o be_v perform_v leisurely_o or_o successive_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o pâ—…_n spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n 11._o corollary_n v._o hence_o all_o pretence_n of_o god_n voluntary_a annex_v knowledge_n to_o a_o corporeal_a be_v or_o to_o groundless_a hence_o all_o pretence_n of_o god_n voluntary_a annex_v be_v unphilosophical_a and_o groundless_a matter_n not_o thus_o fit_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o require_v it_o or_o connatural_o dispose_a for_o it_o be_v against_o god_n wise_a est_fw-la administration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o previous_a and_o proper_a disposition_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a voluntary_a assertion_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o ground_n in_o nature_n and_o utter_o unphilosophical_a as_o be_v show_v ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la indicatio_fw-la 3._o §_o 44_o 45._o etc._n etc._n and_o solid_a philosophy_n reflection_n 20._o §_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 12._o corollary_n vi_o hence_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o man_n nor_o a_o actual_a part_n of_o he_o or_o a_o thing_n but_o a_o potential_a part_n man._n hence_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o man._n only_o nor_o consequent_o can_v it_o receive_v impression_n of_o pretend_a idea_n or_o be_v connatural_o affect_v with_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v identify_v with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o can_v receive_v they_o though_o peculiar_o according_a to_o such_o a_o part._n 13._o corollary_n vi._n notwithstanding_o that_o man_n have_v evident_o a_o spiritual_a part_n in_o he_o yet_o his_o manner_n of_o exist_v corporeal_a the_o soul_n manner_n of_o exist_v and_o operate_n here_o be_v in_o part_n corporeal_a in_o this_o state_n be_v formal_o corporeal_a and_o only_o virtual_o spiritual_a for_o since_o his_o spiritual_a operation_n here_o do_v follow_v the_o slow_a pace_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fancy_n and_o be_v not_o instantaneous_a or_o simultaneous_n as_o will_v be_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o operate_a proper_a to_o a_o spirit_n be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o operate_n follow_v and_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o exist_v which_o man_n have_v here_o be_v corporeal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a whence_o if_o we_o regard_v physical_a or_o which_o be_v build_v on_o they_o logical_a consideration_n he_o be_v such_o a_o body_n and_o place_v direct_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o corpus_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v metaphysical_a principle_n which_o abstract_v from_o motion_n and_o corporeal_a consideration_n and_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v he_o precise_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la then_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o joint_o constitute_v of_o both_o these_o part_n of_o which_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a complexion_n of_o bodily_a accident_n which_o dispose_v the_o matter_n for_o such_o a_o form_n and_o club_n to_o his_o primary_n operation_n be_v his_o formal_a act_n and_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n do_v compound_v that_o ens_fw-la call_v man._n 14._o from_o what_o have_v be_v deduce_v chap._n 3._o §_o 16_o 19_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o reason_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o man_n be_v reason_v primary_n operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v reason_v or_o discourse_v rational_o for_o since_o that_o be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o all_o vegetable_a and_o animal_n thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v conserve_v perfect_v and_o nourishâ—_n agreeable_o to_o their_o respective_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o attain_v the_o good_a or_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_o ordain_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a good_a of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o improve_v better_n and_o as_o it_o be_v nourish_v his_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n to_o which_o the_o body_n be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr subordinate_a and_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o promote_v its_o good_a and_o that_o which_o most_o perfect_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v the_o acquire_v and_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n which_o during_o the_o who_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v do_v by_o reason_v or_o deduce_v new_a knowledge_n out_o of_o foregoing_a one_o it_o follow_v that_o ratiocination_n or_o reason_v iâ—_n the_o primary_n and_o proper_a operation_n of_o man._n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o a_o easy_a reflection_n that_o when_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o new_a especial_o very_o concern_v object_n by_o exact_a or_o evident_a reason_v the_o soul_n find_v its_o self_n improve_v dilate_v and_o nourish_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o we_o use_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o desire_n or_o as_o it_o be_v hunger_n or_o natural_a appetite_n of_o truth_n be_v then_o satisfy_v so_o that_o as_o the_o pursuit_n of_o food_n be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o a_o mere_a animal_n so_o the_o pursuit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o reason_v be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o man._n 15._o hence_o follow_v that_o this_o knowledge_n which_o give_v nourishment_n growth_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o soul_n according_a understanding_n the_o attainment_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o her_o nature_n must_v be_v knowledge_n of_o truth_n for_o first_o falsehood_n can_v in_o true_a speech_n be_v know_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o have_v for_o its_o property_n intelligibility_n and_o confound_v it_o with_o non_fw-fr ens._n next_o all_o falsehood_n be_v either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o contradiction_n as_o be_v show_v method_n to_o science_n b._n 3._o lâ—ss_n 3._o §_o 17._o whence_o contradiction_n can_v unite_v to_o the_o know_v nature_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o judge_a power_n but_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o her_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v poison_v to_o
man._n the_o power_n of_o reflect_v be_v also_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o man._n of_o man._n for_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o reflection_n make_v the_o notion_n and_o thought_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o what_o business_n whatever_o more_o lively_a and_o express_a it_o preserve_v man_n from_o mistake_v and_o miscarriage_n and_o make_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o action_n orderly_o steady_a and_o prudent_a nor_o can_v man_n of_o art_n or_o scholar_n without_o reflection_n which_o when_o use_v with_o a_o seduloâ—…_n application_n we_o call_v study_n range_v all_o their_o notion_n with_o exact_a distinction_n under_o geneâ—…_n head_n without_o do_v which_o all_o their_o discourse_n may_v be_v confuse_a and_o interfere_v or_o ramble_n from_o one_o notion_n to_o another_o nor_o can_v they_o so_o firm_o and_o certain_o hold_v to_o the_o same_o point_n or_o to_o the_o same_o subject_a of_o their_o discourse_n nor_o can_v they_o divide_v those_o notion_n by_o proper_a difference_n nor_o define_v they_o right_o much_o less_o lay_v they_o together_o or_o connect_v they_o orderly_o without_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a no_o evident_a ratiocination_n can_v 〈…〉_o make_v nor_o any_o true_a science_n be_v possible_o attain_v 26._o it_o be_v most_o connatural_a to_o the_o state_n of_o thâ—…_n soul_n while_n in_o the_o body_n that_o sâ—…_n shall_v acquire_v her_o first_o elemeâ—…_n sense_n the_o soul_n acquire_v knowledge_n by_o impression_n from_o object_n on_o their_o sense_n of_o know_v or_o notion_n by_o meaâ—…_n of_o bodily_a instrument_n and_o 〈…〉_o have_v they_o infuse_v into_o she_o 〈…〉_o first_o or_o innate_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o divers_a consideration_n 27._o first_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v she_o be_v 〈…〉_o first_o by_o reason_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_a and_o therefore_o proof_n first_o proof_n natural_o require_v to_o have_v such_o a_o form_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v assign_v why_o ordinary_a providence_n or_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n put_v a_o soul_n into_o each_o embryo_n much_o less_o such_o a_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o embryo_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o wise_a course_n of_o nature_n thâ—…_n her_o operation_n which_o follow_v she_o be_v shall_v likewise_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n or_o depend_v oâ—…_n those_o previous_a operation_n or_o impression_n on_o the_o body_n cause_v such_o or_o such_o disposition_n in_o it_o 28._o second_o we_o find_v in_o the_o body_n fit_a organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o receive_v those_o impression_n from_o object_n and_o proof_n second_o proof_n convey_v they_o to_o the_o brain_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v useless_a and_o to_o no_o end_n do_v they_o not_o work_v that_o effect_n and_o convey_v they_o thither_o 29._o three_o since_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v here_o §_o 1._o that_o this_o compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n call_v man_n be_v proof_n three_o proof_n â—…e_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o â—…e_a soul_n be_v primary_o and_o immediate_o identify_v 〈…〉_o entitative_o unite_a with_o some_o chief_a corporeal_a â—…_n which_o by_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o a_o animal_n body_n be_v apt_a to_o influence_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o 〈…〉_o to_o some_o part_n in_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o animal_n â—…ts_v chief_o reside_v and_o whenee_n all_o their_o motion_n begin_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o as_o that_o corporeal_a part_n be_v affect_v after_o its_o manner_n that_o be_v material_o or_o as_o material_a thing_n be_v wrought_v â—…on_n by_o one_o another_o so_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v â—…e_a thing_n with_o it_o as_o the_o form_n do_v with_o the_o matter_n shall_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o â—…ns_n become_v affect_v after_o its_o manner_n that_o 〈…〉_o spiritual_o or_o to_o some_o degree_n know_o â—…_n which_o be_v the_o same_o shall_v have_v direct_a spiriâ—…l_n impression_n make_v upon_o she_o which_o be_v those_o â—e_v call_v notion_n or_o simple_a apprehension_n which_o â—re_n the_o first_o rude_a draught_n and_o the_o material_n of_o â—ll_a our_o knowledge_n 30._o four_o we_o find_v by_o evident_a reflection_n that_o when_o outward_a corporâ—…_n thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a be_v object_v proof_n four_o proof_n to_o we_o with_o which_o 〈…〉_o be_v before_o unacquainted_a we_o have_v immediate_o new_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v by_o oâ—…_n best_a reflection_n that_o any_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o sucâ—…_n a_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o antecedent_o and_o only_o excite_a 〈…〉_o new_a 31._o five_o we_o find_v also_o by_o evident_a reflection_n that_o our_o notion_n or_o idea_n be_v dâ—…_n and_o dull_n if_o the_o impression_n froâ—…_n proof_n five_o proof_n without_o do_v but_o slight_o affect_v 〈…〉_o or_o imperfect_o exhibit_v the_o object_n wherefore_o the_o degree_n of_o clearness_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o iâ—…pression_n do_v make_v a_o correspondent_a degree_n 〈…〉_o clearness_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n it_o argue_v likewise_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o notion_n be_v make_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o impression_n aâ—…_n consequent_o that_o our_o notion_n themselves_o 〈…〉_o cause_v by_o impression_n from_o without_o and_o be_v 〈…〉_o innate_a for_o otherwise_o since_o a_o less_o clear_a impression_n may_v serve_v to_o excite_v this_o idea_n rather_o thaâ—…_n another_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o soul_n have_v there_o â—…qually_o it_o be_v native_a brightness_n independent_o on_o tâ—…_n body_n it_o will_v when_o once_o excite_v appear_v 〈…〉_o its_o full_a lustre_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o we_o â—…perience_v whenever_o the_o impression_n be_v imperfect_a 32._o six_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v knoâ—…_n be_v without_o we_o and_o by_o sendiâ—…_n out_o their_o effluvium_n which_o 〈…〉_o proof_n six_o proof_n minute_n particle_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o affect_v our_o sense_n and_o to_o pâ—…trate_v or_o be_v transmit_v to_o that_o most_o sensiâ—…_n part_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n wherefoâ—…_n as_o be_v prove_v man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n to_o that_o noble_a part_n and_o all_o passion_n or_o reception_n have_v for_o their_o subject_n the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o the_o whole_a compound_v it_o follow_v that_o when_o that_o part_n be_v affect_v the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v affect_v or_o wrought_v upon_o at_o the_o same_o time_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o man_n fundamental_o consist_v in_o the_o substantial_a union_n or_o identity_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la of_o those_o two_o part_n whence_o follow_v that_o every_o impression_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o receiver_n â—…nd_v the_o receiver_n here_o consist_v of_o two_o diversnatured_a part_n one_o of_o which_o be_v corporeal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a consequent_o when_o the_o corporeal_a part_n be_v affect_v after_o its_o manner_n or_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o object_n in_o it_o corporeal_o the_o spiritual_a part_n or_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v affect_v or_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o object_n in_o it_o spiritual_o that_o be_v know_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o there_o will_v be_v a_o notion_n or_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o object_n direct_o imprint_v in_o it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o sense_n or_o sense_n exhibit_v that_o object_n of_o which_o see_v preliminary_n iv_o §_o 14_o 15._o 33._o seven_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o by_o ch._n 1._o §_o 27._o the_o condition_n of_o proof_n seven_o proof_n the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o compound_v thing_n man_z be_v only_o potential_a and_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o a_o pure_a act_n or_o a_o angel_n which_o because_o it_o have_v no_o organ_n or_o mean_n to_o acquire_v any_o new_a knowledge_n from_o outward_a object_n have_v therefore_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o can_v be_v due_a to_o its_o nature_n give_v it_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o its_o be_v that_o be_v all_o its_o knowledge_n be_v innate_a whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v hâ—…_n in_o a_o state_n of_o potentiality_n and_o beside_o the_o mâ—…ner_n of_o exist_v which_o she_o have_v here_o be_v 〈…〉_o some_o sort_n corporeal_a by_o §_o 13._o this_o potentialityâ—…hers_n â—…hers_z be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o act_n or_o her_o power_n 〈…〉_o know_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o actual_a knowledge_n by_o degree_n but_o be_v her_o notion_n innate_a shâ—…_n will_v have_v her_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o connatural_a way_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o angel_n have_v they_o which_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o two_o vast_o different_a kind_n of_o beingâ—…_n man_n and_o angel_n
contrary_a to_o all_o the_o maâ—…ims_n of_o sound_a philosophy_n 34._o last_o if_o all_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n be_v innate_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o other_o proof_n eight_o proof_n not_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o all_o as_o of_o some_o only_o then_o since_o to_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o know_a power_n be_v to_o actuate_v or_o inform_v that_o power_n that_o be_v to_o render_v that_o power_n actual_o know_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o souâ—_n in_o that_o case_n have_v in_o her_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o which_o her_o nature_n be_v capable_a that_o be_v all_o notion_n whatever_n she_o will_v either_o know_v all_o thing_n while_o she_o be_v here_o or_o else_o she_o will_v have_v while_o here_o innumerable_a idea_n or_o material_n of_o knowledge_n which_o never_o come_v to_o be_v excite_v and_o so_o be_v perfect_o useless_a which_o make_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o first_o be_v which_o infuse_v they_o frustraneous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v those_o idea_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v excite_v can_v in_o that_o case_n either_o serve_v for_o reason_v contemplation_n nor_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o imbue_v the_o mind_n with_o they_o here_o be_v preposterous_a suâ—…ous_a and_o to_o no_o end_n 35._o it_o be_v equal_o groundless_a and_o unphilosoâ—…cal_a in_o many_o regard_n to_o affirm_v head_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v elicit_v ideas_n out_o of_o herself_o from_o many_o head_n 〈…〉_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o power_n to_o eliâ—…_n or_o produce_v such_o idea_n in_o her_o â—…_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o imâ—…ssion_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n for_o â—…_n the_o reason_n give_v above_o i_o mean_v those_o â—…hich_v have_v be_v produce_v §_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32._o â—…_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_o disprove_v such_o idea_n â—…se_v which_o be_v proper_o innate_a second_o 〈…〉_o impossible_a to_o show_v by_o their_o ground_n any_o natural_a connexion_n between_o that_o impression_n on_o the_o â—…ve_n and_o the_o production_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v they_o so_o much_o 〈…〉_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o this_o effect_n do_v ex_fw-la naâ—…a_fw-la rei_fw-la spring_n from_o that_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v conâ—…_n that_o the_o stroke_v on_o the_o nerve_n and_o the_o idea_n which_o start_v up_o when_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v utter_o unlike_o one_o another_o by_o which_o lame_a account_n any_o kind_n of_o impression_n provide_v it_o be_v unlike_a may_v occasion_v the_o production_n of_o any_o idea_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o 〈…〉_o particular_a impression_n more_o than_o another_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o body_n shall_v concur_v any_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suitable_a occasion_n to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o particular_a idea_n at_o all_o three_o hence_o they_o make_v this_o impression_n on_o the_o nerve_n to_o be_v only_o a_o occasion_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o sort_n of_o cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o all_o philosophy_n which_o be_v to_o refund_v effect_n into_o their_o proper_a cause_n four_o they_o put_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n to_o act_n upon_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o idea_n which_o be_v against_o divers_a principle_n confine_v upon_o self-evidence_n and_o easy_o reducible_a to_o it_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_n that_o be_v mere_o iâ—_n power_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n can_v reduce_v st_z self_n to_o act._n nothing_o indetermine_v can_v produce_v a_o determinate_a effect_n nothing_o can_v change_v itself_o a_o indivisible_a entity_n can_v work_v upon_o itself_o a_o thing_n in_o rest_n can_v move_v itself_o or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o cause_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o act_n itself_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o another_o which_o be_v in_o power_n to_o receive_v that_o act_n be_v by_o this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n make_v needless_a absurd_a and_o incoherent_a 36._o corollary_n xii_o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o position_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o position_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n two_o thing_n hinder_v the_o right_a explication_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o cartesian_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n to_o be_v duae_fw-la res_fw-la or_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o suit_v well_o with_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o cartesius_n do_v therefore_o make_v they_o two_o thing_n because_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v have_v by_o it_o whence_o follow_v that_o wherever_o and_o whenever_o there_o be_v those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n there_o must_v also_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v ever_o retain_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n will_v ever_o consist_v of_o the_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n call_v soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ-again_a since_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n humanity_n which_o they_o call_v two_o thing_n be_v individual_o or_o numerical_o such_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v hold_v there_o be_v two_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o put_v three_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v strange_a language_n in_o christianity_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o divine_a personality_n by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n supply_v the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o those_o nature_n for_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherefore_o if_o wherever_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n and_o those_o in_o our_o case_n individual_o such_o of_o force_n there_o will_v remain_v two_o individual_a thing_n that_o be_v two_o supposita_fw-la in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o three_o in_o all_o whence_o since_o verum_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la contradicit_fw-la the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la in_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o cartesian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n be_v two_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o our_o main_a tenet_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n do_v make_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v both_o evident_a to_o reason_n and_o consonant_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 37._o corollary_n xiii_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o thesis_n of_o the_o cartesian_o that_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o chimaera_n this_o tenet_n make_v overy_n man_n to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n the_o world_n be_v a_o perfect_a chimaera_n nay_o a_o more_o monstrous_a one_o than_o a_o hircoceruus_n a_o centaur_n or_o any_o other_o we_o use_v to_o instance_n in_o for_o since_o all_o create_a being_n be_v either_o pure_a act_n or_o compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n that_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n by_o ch._n 1._o §_o 33._o and_o the_o word_n thing_n signify_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a existence_n and_o if_o they_o exist_v actual_o must_v actual_o have_v two_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o in_o this_o state_n they_o have_v here_o must_v have_v actual_o two_o diverse_a existence_n again_o since_o their_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v corporeal_a the_o other_o incorporeal_a be_v far_o more_o distant_a and_o more_o vast_o different_a than_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o stag_n or_o any_o other_o nature_n among_o body_n to_o clap_v two_o such_o thing_n thus_o actual_o distinct_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o exist_v thus_o distinct_a into_o one_o species_n call_v man_n make_v all_o the_o individual_n under_o that_o species_n to_o be_v chimerical_a nay_o great_a chimera_n than_o be_v a_o compound_v make_v of_o any_o two_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o divers_a corporeal_a species_n and_o exist_v actual_o by_o distinct_a existence_n as_o a_o
stone_n and_o a_o tree_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o eagle_n a_o lizard_n and_o a_o herring_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v at_o all_o to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v they_o be_v a_o compound_v thing_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o evident_a truth_n since_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 27._o that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o nor_o can_v the_o part_n of_o ens_fw-la join_v to_o make_v one_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v determinable_a potential_a or_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o matter_n the_o other_o determinative_a of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v form_n last_o that_o unum_n or_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v divisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o ens._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v they_o be_v unite_v by_o their_o act_v together_o for_o this_o only_o make_v they_o coacter_n such_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o instrument_n use_v to_o be_v and_o not_o one_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o show_v preliminary_n v._o §_o 25._o beside_o they_o must_v be_v one_o thing_n ere_o they_o can_v act_n as_o one_o thing_n which_o as_o be_v there_o show_v make_v the_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n very_o preposterous_a 38._o corollary_n fourteen_o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v against_o that_o every-way-groundless_a opinion_n impossible_a that_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o senseless_a conceit_n and_o impossible_a of_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n since_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o thing_n it_o belong_v to_o and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a thing_n and_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v capable_a of_o existence_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o exist_v till_o it_o inform_v the_o matter_n and_o with_o it_o make_v up_o that_o thing_n call_v man._n 39_o corollary_n xv._o hence_o that_o foppish_a opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n transmigration_n so_o be_v the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n be_v confute_v since_o the_o form_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o matter_n fit_v to_o receive_v it_o or_o dispose_a for_o it_o and_o with_o it_o compound_v one_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o primary_n operation_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o compound_v which_o kind_n of_o disposition_n can_v no_o where_n be_v find_v but_o in_o humane_a body_n otherwise_o every_o mere_a animal_n and_o vegetable_a may_v require_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n in_o they_o which_o put_v there_o can_v neither_o need_v any_o transmigration_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v without_o have_v two_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n or_o two_o form_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o will_v make_v every_o such_o compound_v a_o chimaera_n whence_o i_o be_o force_v to_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o talk_v of_o god_n annex_v reason_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o brute_n bid_v fair_a for_o the_o tenet_n of_o a_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n can_v the_o start_v such_o a_o question_n or_o such_o a_o wild_a supposition_n tend_v 40._o corollary_n xvi_o hence_o be_v far_o show_v that_o to_o those_o who_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v unite_v the_o proper_a answer_n be_v they_o be_v never_o disunite_v or_o two_o a_o far_a reason_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v one_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a meditation_n meditation_n by_o this_o time_n my_o soul_n we_o have_v raise_v ourselves_o by_o immediate_a step_n from_o the_o material_a world_n our_o underling_n and_o god_n footstool_n hitherto_o the_o rational_a progress_n and_o immediate_a step_n of_o our_o thought_n hitherto_o till_o we_o be_v come_v within_o ken_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v we_o have_v err_v in_o that_o noble_a and_o necessary_a quest_n there_o have_v be_v no_o meandrian_a turn_n and_o wind_n in_o our_o rational_a progress_n which_o be_v the_o way_n we_o have_v take_v we_o start_v first_o from_o the_o simple_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v embryo-notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o create_v be_v we_o proceed_v next_o to_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o act_n which_o compound_v the_o changeable_n nature_n of_o body_n we_o go_v on_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o most_o uncompounded_a body_n and_o those_o of_o their_o simple_a mixt_n and_o demixt_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o those_o most_o compound_v once_o which_o be_v organical_a such_o as_o be_v vegetable_n and_o animal_n divers_a part_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v distinct_a nature_n and_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o have_v they_o for_o out_o of_o the_o compound_v they_o can_v perform_v no_o such_o operation_n at_o all_o because_o those_o part_n be_v only_o potential_a or_o in_o power_n to_o be_v thing_n they_o be_v hence_o of_o themselves_o not_o actual_o thing_n nor_o capable_a of_o be_v nor_o consequent_o of_o act_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o compound_v only_o that_o act_n according_a to_o such_o a_o part_n which_o be_v somewhat_o of_o it_o because_o it_o only_o be_v or_o be_v in_o act._n last_o we_o have_v show_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o that_o its_o primary_n operation_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v be_v like_o itself_o mere_o sensitive_a or_o material_a but_o must_v the_o climax_n of_o be_v stop_v in_o that_o low_a degree_n of_o entity_n base_a matter_n make_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v no_o sure_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o alpha_n of_o all_o be_v be_v the_o omega_n of_o it_o too_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v here_o but_o such_o a_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a nature_n as_o body_n which_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o ascend_v to_o he_o or_o raise_v itself_o towards_o he_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o its_o last_o end_n and_o final_a good_a and_o yet_o how_o shall_v mere_a matter_n rise_v to_o that_o vast_o high_a story_n of_o be_v call_v spiritual_a or_o how_o shall_v it_o arrive_v to_o a_o next_o neighbourhood_n with_o a_o angel_n they_o seem_v rather_o contradictory_n and_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n opposite_a the_o one_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n divifible_a the_o other_o indivisible_a the_o one_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n the_o other_o be_v mere_o potential_a be_v make_v of_o matter_n which_o depress_n its_o compart_n while_o here_o to_o a_o potential_a state_n also_o the_o order_n of_o being_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n creative_a wisdom_n can_v not_o but_o be_v contrive_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o most_o exact_a harmony_n which_o consist_v in_o fit_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o it_o must_v then_o arise_v by_o immediate_a degree_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v compact_v but_o shatter_v and_o it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o leap_n and_o have_v leave_v too_o wide_a a_o chasm_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o ascend_v or_o rather_o skip_v from_o mere_a matter_n to_o a_o pure_a spirit_n but_o what_o can_v infinite_a wisdom_n thing_n by_o what_o mean_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n contrive_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o one_o thing_n contrive_v without_o either_o pervert_n or_o strain_v the_o proportion_n of_o order_n or_o violate_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n or_o spirit_n either_o wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o contexture_n of_o being_n close_a and_o not_o interstice_v by_o flaw_n gap_n or_o incoherence_n divine_a providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o order_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o disposition_n in_o matter_n which_o require_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n to_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d have_v educe_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n though_o of_o the_o low_a size_n to_o perform_v with_o its_o assistance_n operation_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n to_o compass_v alone_o that_o be_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o reason_v which_o partake_v in_o some_o sort_n â—â—th_v nature_n or_o with_o a_o power_n both_o of_o know_v 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o succession_n in_o acquire_v or_o use_v that_o knowledge_n those_o disposition_n be_v lay_v in_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—llowed_v necessary_o that_o a_o form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a naâ—â—re_n will_v be_v in_o it_o for_o to_o a_o infinite_a be_v streamâ—…enerously_o his_o gift_n from_o his_o exuberant_a source_n of_o â—…ss_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o receive_v and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n but_o to_o be_v dispose_a for_o they_o or_o
natural_o require_v they_o especial_o when_o that_o disposition_n or_o requiringness_n of_o a_o far_a perfection_n be_v lay_v by_o himself_o he_o see_v that_o to_o link_v matter_n to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n orderly_a and_o connatural_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o former_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o late_a depress_v while_o â—ere_z below_z what_o be_v due_a to_o a_o pure_a spirit_n that_o so_o the_o supremum_fw-la infimi_fw-la as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o methodical_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v immediate_o confine_v upon_o and_o thence_o be_v join_v to_o the_o inflmum_fw-la supremi_fw-la he_o contrive_v then_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o flower_n of_o animality_n call_v by_o we_o the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o serve_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a operation_n than_o matter_n alone_o can_v perform_v that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o nature_n to_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o noble_a form_n than_o the_o herd_n of_o other_o animal_n can_v deserve_v and_o thence_o produce_v that_o more_o elevate_v operation_n i_o say_v as_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o wood_n ultimate_o dispose_a by_o increase_a degree_n of_o glow_a heat_n to_o become_v fire_n not_o only_o have_v give_v it_o the_o form_n which_o make_v it_o such_o a_o element_n or_o such_o a_o determinate_a thing_n but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o steady_a and_o ever_o ready_a emanation_n of_o god_n superabundant_a goodness_n it_o have_v a_o existence_n give_v it_o though_o this_o latter_a effect_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n together_o to_o bestow_v it_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_a disposition_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o embryo_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o their_o due_a perfection_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n infuse_v into_o it_o a_o rational_a soul_n though_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a agent_n to_o produce_v it_o thus_o come_v we_o into_o this_o material_a world_n thus_o be_v we_o compound_v of_o the_o top_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o the_o bottom_n or_o low_a size_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minuisti_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_fw-la minùs_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n thus_o be_v man_n constitute_v the_o horizon_n of_o the_o two_o opposite_a hemisphere_n of_o mere_a matter_n and_o pure_a spirit_n confine_v upon_o and_o by_o nature_n near_o akin_n to_o both_o whence_o he_o become_v capable_a to_o ascend_v to_o and_o even_o â—â—_o transcend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a angel_n or_o to_o be_v debase_v below_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a brute_n nothing_o be_v so_o high_a but_z through_o god_n assistance_n we_o may_v not_o aspire_v to_o nor_o any_o thing_n so_o low_a and_o filthy_a into_o which_o we_o may_v not_o plunge_v ourselves_o according_a as_o we_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o angelical_a reason_n or_o brutish_a passion_n let_v we_o then_o my_o soul_n know_v our_o own_o dignity_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o overween_v matter_n open_a the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o lay_v open_a be_v indeed_o in_o we_o exalt_v and_o superindue_v with_o a_o spiritul_n power_n yet_o we_o be_v for_o all_o that_o at_o present_a but_o a_o part_n of_o this_o material_a world_n and_o our_o condition_n while_o here_o be_v at_o least_o at_o first_o mere_o passive_a and_o ever_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n thyself_o be_v liable_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o natural_a agent_n nor_o be_v this_o intend_a by_o thy_o creator_n to_o debase_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o down_o but_o to_o improve_v and_o perfect_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o title_n be_v but_o a_o part_n to_o be_v a_o subsistent_n know_v thing_n consider_v thou_o in_o thy_o single_a self_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o have_v actual_a knowledge_n give_v thou_o at_o thy_o creation_n thou_o be_v then_o to_o acquire_v it_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o fellow-creature_n or_o rather_o useful_a servant_n body_n which_o play_n about_o we_o perpetual_o and_o by_o their_o subtle_a particle_n which_o they_o perpetual_o send_v forth_o affect_v our_o sense_n we_o have_v our_o be_v at_o first_o by_o bodily_a disposition_n reason_n how_o the_o coalition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o one_o ens_fw-la agree_v with_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o have_v those_o material_n which_o give_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o our_o operation_n let_v we_o not_o listen_v then_o to_o those_o mistaker_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v two_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v here_o such_o conceit_n spring_v from_o fancy_n unable_a to_o reach_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o unity_n and_o entity_n the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la comprise_v in_o its_o spacious_a extent_n both_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o that_o comprehensive_a conception_n to_o comprise_v both_o nature_n in_o one_o thing_n provide_v those_o part_n can_v be_v adapt_v and_o fit_v to_o make_v up_o one_o compound_v as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o be_v let_v we_o ask_v all_o nature_n and_o our_o own_o thought_n reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o proportion_n and_o sutableness_n the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la have_v to_o the_o other_o as_o power_n and_o act_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o be_v by_o the_o capacity_n which_o the_o material_a potential_a and_o indetermined_a part_n have_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o actuate_v by_o the_o form_n and_o the_o correspondent_a virtue_n which_o the_o form_n or_o act_n have_v to_o actuate_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n when_o it_o be_v fit_o dispose_v for_o it_o by_o which_o determination_n it_o become_v this_o and_o no_o other_o in_o which_o consist_v its_o unity_n whence_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o receive_v existence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o thing_n consider_v what_o innumrrable_a error_n have_v spawn_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o one_o great_a truth_n which_o give_v we_o the_o right_a opinion_n what_o error_n and_o absurditic_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o first_o those_o man_n fancy_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o distinct_a spiritual_a thing_n whence_o since_o thou_o be_v individual_o such_o and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o individual_a thing_n be_v what_o be_v capable_a to_o exist_v they_o must_v attribute_v to_o thou_o the_o have_v a_o peculiar_a existence_n of_o thy_o own_o whence_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o this_o tenet_n be_v the_o form_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o of_o any_o body_n but_o a_o assistant_n or_o extrinsical_a form_n that_o be_v a_o subsistent_a spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n next_o because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o operation_n of_o body_n which_o be_v divisible_a shall_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o indivisible_a subject_n they_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o impression_n from_o outward_a object_n convey_v by_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o brain_n can_v affect_v thou_o or_o give_v thou_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v those_o necessary_a assistant_n assign_v thou_o by_o nature_n nay_o our_o own_o inferior_a faculty_n too_o to_o be_v altogether_o useless_a for_o thâ—â—_n end_n hence_o they_o will_v needs_o endow_v thou_o with_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o give_v thyself_o knowledge_n by_o thy_o produce_v within_o thyself_o little_a spiritual_a mirror_n call_v 〈◊〉_d idea_n not_o reflect_v that_o whatever_o be_v of_o its_o self_n only_o a_o power_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n or_o mode_n or_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o know_v not_o possible_o reduce_v its_o self_n tâ—_n act_n or_o give_v its_o self_n what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o that_o what_o be_v indetermine_v to_o every_o particular_a mode_n can_v of_o itself_o produce_v determinate_a one_o since_o from_o mere_a indifferency_n to_o all_o no_o one_o particular_a effect_n can_v proceed_v for_o this_o reason_n find_v no_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n between_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o corporeal_a cause_n they_o substitute_v instead_o of_o such_o cause_n stupid_a and_o unactive_a occasion_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n or_o causality_n at_o all_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o break_v â—â—â—â—der_v the_o chain_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n by_o which_o the_o well-compacted_n frame_v of_o nature_n hang_v together_o and_o the_o steady_a course_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n atâ—â—git_fw-la a_o fine_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o disponâ—t_a omâ—…_n suaviter_fw-la not_o consider_v also_o that_o this_o closelyâ—…_n order_n of_o cause_n and_o
effect_n be_v that_o which_o give_v consistency_n and_o coherence_n to_o all_o our_o discourse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o demonstration_n and_o consâ—â—â—â—ently_o of_o all_o the_o science_n mankind_n have_v or_o can_v 〈◊〉_d whence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o puzzle_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d ill-layed_a principle_n how_o to_o find_v any_o contexture_n between_o those_o natural_a effect_n and_o cause_n they_o be_v give_v to_o have_v frequent_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n constant_a recourse_n to_o the_o gratuitous_a pretence_n that_o god_n will_v this_o or_o that_o without_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o will_v such_o particular_a â—…ects_n or_o show_v any_o necessity_n why_o he_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o it_o become_v god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o ordinaâ—…_n administration_n of_o nature_n to_o set_v aside_o the_o operaâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v essential_o ordain_v and_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o act_v immediate_o by_o himself_o these_o and_o many_o other_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n every_o great_a error_n be_v fruitâ—…_n of_o false_a consequence_n they_o be_v throw_v upon_o through_o their_o not_o reflect_v on_o this_o grand_a truth_n that_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n consist_v of_o a_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a compart_n hence_o as_o be_v say_v the_o impression_n send_v from_o outward_a object_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o that_o material_a most_o sensitive_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o fancy_n reside_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n which_o part_n be_v immediate_o inform_v by_o the_o soul_n do_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o matter_n and_o form_n make_v â—p_n one_o thing_n affect_v also_o the_o say_a form_n or_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o her_o manner_n or_o according_a to_o her_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o some_o degree_n know_o by_o imprint_v or_o stamp_v upon_o her_o direct_a conception_n notion_n or_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o somewhat_o or_o some_o mode_n of_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o fast_a rudiment_n of_o knowledge_n due_o reflect_v on_o well_o distinguish_v and_o apt_o connect_v by_o our_o discourse_v faculty_n all_o our_o science_n be_v build_v what_o other_o important_a truth_n occur_v in_o this_o chapter_n afford_v matter_n for_o our_o far_a contemplation_n be_v lesâ—_n to_o our_o more_o leisurely_o consideration_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o dissolution_n of_o individual_a body_n 1._o hitherto_o of_o the_o constitute_v the_o generical_a and_o specifical_a kind_n of_o body_n which_o they_o be_v but_o common_a that_o be_v partial_a or_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o thing_n that_o only_a individual_n be_v proper_o thing_n ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o entia_fw-la but_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a and_o improper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n call_v they_o because_o regard_v they_o under_o this_o common_a and_o abstract_a consideration_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o exist_v which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o ens._n we_o come_v next_o to_o treat_v of_o individual_a entity_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v primary_o and_o proper_o substance_n or_o thing_n because_o consist_v of_o matter_n ultimate_o determine_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n they_o only_o as_o be_v whole_n or_o entire_a thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o notion_n capable_a of_o exist_v or_o entia_fw-la whereas_o the_o former_a be_v not_o at_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v metaphysical_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n true_o so_o call_v abstract_v from_o one_o another_o by_o our_o conceive_v they_o single_o or_o apart_v from_o their_o fellow-part_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o part_n can_v exist_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v incapable_a of_o exist_v but_o in_o these_o late_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o them_o wherefore_o 2._o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o generical_a and_o specifical_a essence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v be_v not_o proper_o essence_n and_o therefore_o only_o individual_a essence_n be_v proper_o essence_n essence_n in_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n for_o since_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v and_o essence_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o constitute_v ens_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o do_v not_o constitute_v its_o subject_a capable_a of_o exist_v be_v not_o in_o proper_a speech_n a_o essence_n wherefore_o since_o neither_o corpus_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vivens_fw-la animal_n nor_o homo_fw-la take_v as_o those_o word_n signify_v they_o in_o common_a be_v capable_a of_o exist_v but_o the_o particular_n or_o individâ—ums_n of_o each_o of_o those_o kind_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o as_o none_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o a_o ens_fw-la but_o only_o the_o individuum_n of_o each_o of_o those_o common_a sort_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v any_o of_o they_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o essence_n but_o that_o only_o which_o constitute_v the_o individual_a thing_n again_o since_o a_o individuum_fw-la v._n g._n peter_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o those_o common_a notion_n and_o so_o that_o what_o answer_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o verify_v of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v metaphysical_a part_n of_o peter_n or_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o theâ—_n wherefore_o since_o as_o be_v say_v a_o part_n can_v exist_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a none_o of_o these_o can_v exist_v but_o in_o their_o individual_n nor_o be_v of_o its_o self_n proper_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n nor_o consequent_o since_o essence_n be_v the_o formal_a constitutive_a of_o ens_fw-la or_o oâ—_n that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v be_v their_o essence_n in_o proper_a speech_n essence_n in_o a_o word_n ens_fw-la signify_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v which_o none_o of_o those_o common_a essence_n stay_v in_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o be_v they_o such_o they_o must_v necessary_o make_v the_o concretes_n which_o be_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v thus_o capable_a of_o exist_v which_o â—is_fw-la most_o evident_a they_o do_v not_o see_v nothing_o in_o common_a do_v or_o can_v exist_v but_o only_o particular_n 3._o corollary_n i._o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v discourse_v as_o clear_o of_o those_o improper_a essence_n nay_o far_o one_o yet_o we_o can_v discourse_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o common_a essence_n than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o individual_a one_o more_o clear_o and_o evident_o than_o we_o can_v of_o those_o proper_a one_o for_o since_o those_o improper_a and_o analogical_a essence_n be_v each_o of_o they_o some_o one_o inadequate_a or_o abstract_a conception_n which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n v._o g._n the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o quantity_n figure_n time_n place_n situation_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o soul_n as_o will_v be_v see_v hereafter_o be_v indivisible_a they_o by_o be_v in_o our_o conception_n be_v there_o indivisible_o that_o be_v most_o dsstinct_o such_o hence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v our_o discourse_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o such_o most_o distinct_a object_n most_o distinct_a and_o clear_a also_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o essence_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o constitute_v the_o individuum_n do_v involve_v many_o of_o those_o improper_a essence_n in_o their_o constitution_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v those_o thus-compounded_n object_n confuse_a and_o thence_o less_o clear_o intelligible_a it_o follow_v then_o manifest_o that_o we_o can_v discourse_v more_o clear_o of_o those_o improper_a essence_n or_o nature_n which_o abstract_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-modes_a than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a essence_n that_o constitute_v the_o whole_a individuum_fw-la of_o which_o as_o be_v say_v rhe_n other_o be_v but_o metaphysical_a part_n which_o be_v blend_v in_o some_o sort_n confuse_o to_o compound_v or_o make_v up_o that_o whole_a 4._o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la must_v be_v far_o great_a than_o essence_n there_o go_v more_o accident_n to_o constitute_v the_o individuum_fw-la than_o there_o go_v to_o constitute_v the_o common_a essence_n that_o which_o constitute_v the_o generical_a or_o the_o specisical_a nature_n for_o since_o these_o late_a be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o individual_a essence_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v more_o part_n to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o since_o there_o be_v find_v under_o every_o common_a notion_n or_o nature_n great_a multitude_n
single_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a essence_n or_o â—â—stinct_a thing_n though_o in_o re_z they_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n various_o conceive_v and_o thence_o we_o can_v consider_v what_o or_o how_o great_a a_o complexion_n of_o aâ—â—dents_n be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o â—â—â—_o of_o those_o superior_a or_o inadequate_a notion_n anâ—_n what_o be_v require_v to_o constitute_v another_o as_o be_v seâ—â—_n ch._n 2_o 3_o 4._o hence_o also_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o another_o viz._n formal_o or_o distinct_o take_v though_o material_o or_o as_o in_o â—â—_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v say_v the_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o â—â—stinct_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n material_o but_o â—…fyed_v with_o he_o in_o re_fw-mi seven_o hence_o â—…_n we_o can_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o the_o thing_n â—â—y_v be_v change_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o conâ—…tions_n or_o respect_n and_o not-changed_a according_a â—â—_o another_o that_o the_o determination_n to_o be_v this_o â—…de_v immediate_o by_o second_o cause_n the_o sistence_n not_o but_o give_v by_o god_n that_o a_o thing_n â—â—â—ording_v to_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o essence_n or_o â—â—ture_n may_v be_v two_o and_o yet_o not-two_a but_o oneâ—â—â—ording_v â—â—â—ording_z to_o the_o notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la or_o may_v â—â—_o three_o as_o to_o its_o suppofitality_n or_o personality_n and_o â—â—_o but_o one_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n â—â—_o which_o say_n be_v proper_o verify_v because_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—mation_n and_o negation_n be_v only_o make_v in_o â—â—_o mind_n where_o one_o of_o those_o notion_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o where_o the_o thing_n â—â—_o â—â—â—ceived_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n as_o conceive_v otherwise_o and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d unite_v or_o assume_v according_a to_o the_o noâ—â—â—â—_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o not-united_n according_a to_o â—â—â—_o notion_n of_o essence_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v â—â—â—_o as_o conception_n apprehension_n proposition_n disâ—â—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n be_v metaphorical_a expression_n tranâ—…_n from_o corporeal_a to_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o 〈…〉_o of_o some_o analogy_n proportion_n or_o resemâ—…_n to_o those_o other_o so_o likewise_o be_v those_o â—…ds_n substratum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la inheâ—…_n accident_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v subsist_v or_o stand_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o firmness_n of_o their_o own_o â—â—_o re_fw-mi or_o in_o nature_n must_v and_o use_v to_o be_v underâ—â—â—â—_n and_o sustain_v by_o another_o which_o be_v more_o substantial_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v or_o more_o strong_a than_o they_o so_o neither_o in_o our_o mind_n can_v the_o notion_n of_o mode_n manner_n or_o accident_n stand_v alone_o unless_o we_o conceive_v some_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n or_o speak_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v or_o some_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o advene_v or_o be_v superad_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o be_v or_o thing_n without_o apprehend_v such_o a_o transcendental_a relation_n to_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v whence_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o priority_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o accident_n or_o mode_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o stand_v in_o our_o intellect_n without_o they_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o accident_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o posteriory_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o for_o their_o be_v these_o because_o the_o former_a have_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o its_o notion_n the_o other_o as_o length_n whiteness_n roundness_n &_o â—_o have_v in_o their_o notion_n no_o express_a signification_n of_o be_v at_o all_o whence_o i_o can_v but_o think_v mr._n locke_n shall_v not_o have_v apply_v his_o ingenious_a raillery_n of_o support_v and_o underprop_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n support_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o tortoise_n the_o elephant_n to_o those_o author_n who_o be_v force_v to_o use_v those_o word_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o take_v those_o expression_n in_o that_o gross_a and_o too-literal_a sense_n and_o i_o conceive_v he_o may_v with_o equal_a justice_n have_v apply_v they_o against_o grammarian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o noun_n substantive_n can_v stand_v by_o its_o self_n aâ—â—_n a_o noun_n adjective_n can_v without_o its_o elephant_n and_o tortoise_n the_o substantive_n to_o support_v it_o meditation_n we_o have_v see_v former_o in_o what_o consist_v our_o essence_n as_o we_o be_v of_o that_o species_n call_v mankind_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o the_o know_v our_o individual_a individuality_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o know_v perfect_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o individuality_n self_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o â—â—r_a power_n attempt_v but_o alas_o how_o lame_o and_o imperfect_o have_v â—e_n reach_v it_o we_o experience_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v our_o way_n among_o so_o many_o common_a kind_n of_o thing_n though_o in_o a_o manner_n stranger_n to_o we_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o at_o home_n a_o few_o abstract_a modes_n twist_v together_o â—…y_o by_o nature_n do_v oft_o time_n satisfy_v our_o enquiry_n â—â—ile_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o former_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o numerous_a complexion_n of_o they_o only_o which_o can_v serve_v to_o constitute_v our_o individual_a body_n use_v to_o distinguish_v our_o single_a self_n from_o every_o other_o particular_a thing_n whether_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o kind_a we_o be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n and_o seem_v bewilder'dâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—_z pathless_a wood_n such_o a_o concourse_n of_o various_a acâ—â—ents_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrums-end_n of_o be_v be_v requisite_a to_o weave_v our_o particular_a texture_n so_o to_o make_v up_o this_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v that_o to_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o seem_v the_o same_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o fathom_n at_o once_o a_o great_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o enlighten_v we_o stun_n our_o understanding_n our_o primigenial_a composition_n in_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o our_o embryo-state_n which_o be_v the_o first_o instant_a of_o our_o be_v this_o man_n be_v so_o admirable_o deliâ—ate_a and_o the_o stamina_n of_o it_o so_o fine_o spin_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v break_v our_o eyeball_n by_o bend_v our_o sight_n â—re_n we_o can_v gain_v a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o help_n of_o microscope_n which_o as_o modern_a virtuoso_n tell_v we_o can_v show_v tho_o outward_a shape_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o its_o seed_n discover_v to_o we_o those_o imperceptible_a particle_n their_o nature_n mixture_n order_n proportion_n situation_n etc._n etc._n that_o make_v up_o the_o individual_a composition_n of_o our_o body_n which_o give_v the_o particular_a degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n to_o our_o soul_n dull_a artificer_n must_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o that_o so_o they_o may_v measure_v proportion_n and_o place_v they_o but_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n need_v no_o reflect_a ray_n of_o his_o own_o sun_n to_o discern_v they_o but_o see_v they_o by_o the_o creative_a light_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o rather_o by_o see_v they_o make_v they_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a darkness_n to_o we_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr occultatum_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o te_fw-la quod_fw-la fecisti_fw-la in_o occulto_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o inferioribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la meum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o every_o part_n of_o all_o thy_o creature_n in_o libro_fw-la duo_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la ps._n 138._o but_o alas_o who_o can_v read_v so_o abstruse_a a_o manuscript_n much_o less_o the_o original_a from_o which_o it_o be_v copy_v let_v we_o then_o vail_v our_o over-weoning_a pride_n bewail_v our_o ignorance_n and_o lament_v with_o the_o eagle-sighted_n evangelist_n that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a or_o able_a to_o open_v the_o fold_a and_o seal_v book_n even_o of_o create_a nature_n nor_o read_v the_o content_n of_o it_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o shady_a leaf_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a providence_n but_o how_o large_a a_o field_n of_o contemplation_n be_v open_v to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o cause_n which_o individuation_n by_o what_o wonderful_a and_o untraceable_a way_n god_n providence_n have_v bring_v about_o our_o individuation_n be_v order_v to_o make_v this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n that_o constitute_v this_o body_n of_o we_o and_o distinguish_v
it_o from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o our_o be_v what_o mathematics_n can_v contrive_v what_o mathematician_n can_v explicate_v how_o all_o those_o crooked_a and_o mutually-crossing_a line_n of_o sundry_a kind_n in_o which_o those_o cause_n move_v shohld_v meet_v in_o our_o individuation_n as_o in_o their_o centre_n how_o much_o more_o wonderful_a will_v it_o be_v to_o reflect_v that_o each_o of_o those_o numberless_a cause_n have_v also_o their_o cause_n fore-layed_a and_o they_o other_o before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o our_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o of_o these_o late_a or_o immediate_a cause_n nor_o consequent_o ourselves_o their_o product_n can_v â—ver_o have_v be_v have_v not_o this_o long_a pedigree_n of_o cause_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n successive_o antecede_v determine_v matter_n to_o this_o individual_a body_n of_o we_o which_o require_v the_o infusion_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a soul_n whence_o we_o become_v what_o we_o be_v blind_a matter_n can_v never_o have_v see_v her_o direct_a way_n to_o such_o a_o steady_a end_n rash_a and_o heedless_a chance_n can_v never_o have_v cost_v senseless_a matter_n into_o such_o a_o orderly_a and_o wellcomplicate_v frame_n be_v ever_o praise_v that_o adorable_a providence_n which_o have_v design_v so_o large_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o run_v in_o a_o direct_a track_n for_o the_o production_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n so_o poor_a a_o atom_n of_o be_v â—â—_o ourselves_o and_o our_o contemporary_a individuuâ—ns_n â—re_n yet_o we_o have_v by_o this_o discourse_n gain_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o what_o in_o common_a make_v our_o individuation_n and_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v endowment_n and_o have_v give_v we_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o other_o endowment_n though_o the_o detail_n of_o its_o particular_a ingredient_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o have_v learn_v too_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o all-comprehending_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n which_o have_v place_v we_o though_o remote_o yet_o sure_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o effect_n from_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v ripen_v nature_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o our_o proper_a season_n how_o unreasonable_a then_o and_o how_o shortsighted_a be_v our_o pride_n which_o will_v persuade_v mankind_n that_o any_o particular_a acquire_v endowment_n of_o dignity_n progeny_n beauty_n or_o part_n particular_o that_o the_o knowledge_n in_o which_o some_o may_v excel_v other_o do_v belong_v to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o individuum_n or_o essential_o distinguish_v we_o from_o those_o of_o our_o own_o kind_a who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a or_o so_o blessed_v by_o providence_n as_o we_o have_v be_v i_o have_v do_v this_o and_o i_o have_v do_v the_o other_o think_v the_o proud_a boaster_n god_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o other_o by_o i_o say_v the_o humble_a and_o wise_a christian._n nay_o if_o we_o reflect_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v even_o common_a instrument_n for_o those_o owe_v only_o their_o motion_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o we_o owe_v our_o be_v too_o to_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o we_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o infinitely-wise_a design_n none_o of_o those_o endowment_n production_n or_o acquisition_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o as_o us._n our_o substantial_a individuation_n antecede_v those_o ornamental_a accessory_n for_o we_o must_v be_v this_o ere_o we_o can_v thus_o act_n or_o be_v thus_o qualify_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o superadded_a accident_n whether_o intrinsecal_n or_o extrinsecal_n that_o furbisht_v up_o our_o individuum_fw-la and_o fit_v it_o to_o act_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a governor_n but_o require_v as_o vast_a a_o chain_n of_o precedent_n cause_n as_o our_o individuum_fw-la itself_o our_o nurse_n show_v we_o one_o fine_a thing_n after_o another_o which_o that_o we_o may_v pick_v and_o glean_v notion_n out_o of_o they_o by_o our_o sense_n we_o look_v wist_o upon_o and_o long_v to_o handle_v they_o we_o put_v they_o to_o our_o mouth_n and_o knock_v they_o against_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v how_o they_o taste_v or_o sound_v and_o after_o we_o have_v peruse_v they_o so_o long_o till_o we_o have_v suck_v all_o the_o knowledge_n out_o of_o they_o they_o can_v afford_v we_o we_o straight_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o cry_v for_o some_o new_a thing_n we_o have_v never_o see_v before_o which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v the_o former_a to_o enlarge_v our_o little_a stock_n of_o simple_a apprehsnsion_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o name_v the_o thing_n they_o show_v we_o and_o by_o their_o continual_a tattle_n they_o frame_v our_o tongue_n and_o instruct_v our_o lisp_a vocal_a organ_n to_o imitate_v they_o and_o so_o teach_v we_o by_o degree_n to_o prattle_n and_o ask_v for_o those_o thing_n we_o need_v grow_v up_o we_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o compound_v those_o simple_a thought_n or_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v acquire_v into_o judgement_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o from_o they_o how_o little_a our_o best_a performance_n contribute_v to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o they_o our_o natural_a instructer_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o schoolmaster_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o book_n and_o verbal_a discourse_n whence_o we_o become_v tincture_v with_o their_o thought_n concern_v the_o several_a nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n 〈…〉_o which_o we_o store_v up_o in_o the_o repository_n of_o our_o memory_n .._o when_o we_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o fit_a matter_n and_o some_o form_n of_o discourse_v new_a occasion_n and_o circumstance_n join_v those_o previous_a and_o preparatory_a knowledge_n with_o which_o we_o be_v preâ—…ued_v to_o our_o present_a thought_n which_o disposition_n have_v even_o to_o every_o single_a particular_a be_v foreâ—aid_v in_o we_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o former_a life_n â—nd_v work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a genius_n 〈…〉_o our_o individual_a pitch_n of_o rationality_n be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o that_o peculiar_a turn_v of_o write_v and_o discourse_v in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o other_o scholar_n now_o each_o of_o those_o assistant_n of_o we_o which_o contribute_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v themselves_z he_o and_o how_o little_a the_o most_o know_v or_o best_a man_n have_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o most_o estimable_a action_n god_n have_v do_v by_o he_o individuum_v too_o and_o consequent_o have_v as_o far-fetched_a and_o as_o ancient_a a_o descent_n of_o cause_n to_o make_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v as_o ourselves_o have_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o circumstance_n by_o which_o those_o several_a information_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o our_o know_a faculty_n which_o how_o little_a for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o foresee_v lay_v or_o prevent_v every_o reflecter_n know_v so_o that_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o stoic_n agimur_fw-la non_fw-la agimus_fw-la seem_v in_o a_o manner_n though_o not_o in_o their_o sense_n appliable_a to_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o act_n indeed_o by_o our_o natural_a power_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o good_a maker_n at_o first_o yet_o those_o mere_a power_n can_v not_o have_v exert_v themselves_o into_o action_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o unless_o order_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o same_o goodness_n to_o determine_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o action_n in_o particular_a or_o to_o act_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o this_o by_o a_o course_n of_o cause_n impossible_a to_o be_v lay_v or_o carry_v on_o by_o any_o in_o by_o the_o same_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o speculate_v or_o write_v do_v i_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o new_a thought_n i_o shall_v have_v or_o what_o â—â—_o former_a thought_n will_v dictate_v to_o i_o not_o one_o jâ—â—_n the_o present_a circumstance_n do_v indeed_o set_v those_o thought_n i_o have_v get_v on_o work_n and_o level_v they_o at_o such_o a_o object_n but_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o rational_o depend_v â—â—_o million_o of_o unseen_a cause_n preordain_v to_o bring_v â—â—_o about_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o recollect_v or_o â—â—_o give_v any_o account_n of_o they_o whence_o a_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la be_v but_o a_o scanty_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o entire_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o
every_o step_v our_o soul_n take_v towards_o knowledge_n and_o the_o same_o discourse_n hold_v as_o to_o our_o acquire_a virtue_n and_o only_o beseem_v some_o heathen_a who_o have_v but_o half-light_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o progress_n and_o conduct_n of_o every_o act_n of_o we_o towards_o both_o its_o immediate_a and_o it_o be_v ultimate_a end_v and_o perfection_n do_v all_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o this_o sovereign_a cause_n be_v as_o well_o in_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a effect_n principium_fw-la rector_n dux_n semita_fw-la terminus_n idem_fw-la nay_o every_o least_o manner_n of_o action_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v but_o proportion_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n by_o his_o universal_a superintendency_n therefore_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n sublime_a faith_n and_o divinity_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o catechise_v and_o ask_v ourselves_o quid_fw-la â—abes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la accepisti_fw-la quid_fw-la gloriaris_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la acceperis_fw-la it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a philosophy_n then_o and_o not_o the_o true_a one_o which_o beget_v that_o miscall_v science_n which_o do_v inflare_fw-la or_o puff_n â—â—â—n_v up_o with_o a_o self-assuming_a pride_n philosophy_n be_v â—â—â—_o philosophy_n do_v it_o not_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a science_n â—â—â—_o science_n will_v not_o be_v science_n do_v it_o not_o refund_v â—â—â—â—cts_n into_o their_o genuine_a cause_n and_o consequent_o â—â—â—ry_a action_n of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o defective_a into_o that_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v hence_o also_o be_v see_v how_o powerful_o true_a science_n conduce_v to_o â—ake_v man_n virtuous_a for_o by_o see_v thus_o evident_o â—â—r_a total_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o how_o little_a we_o â—â—â—_o do_v of_o ourselves_o it_o read_v we_o a_o solid_a and_o most_o effectual_a lecture_n of_o profound_a humility_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a building_n at_o least_o i_o say_v we_o have_v through_o god_n assistance_n gain_v by_o our_o former_a discourse_n a_o certain_a though_o something_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o what_o accomplish_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o design_n of_o our_o great_a cretour_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o may_v be_v best_a accomplish_v we_o be_v as_o to_o our_o particular_n and_o a_o clear_a discernment_n of_o what_o kind_a we_o be_v viz_o a_o intelligent_a and_o rational_a be_v let_v we_o follow_v then_o and_o comply_v with_o what_o we_o undoubted_o know_v let_v we_o not_o degenerate_a from_o our_o nature_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o shall_v not_o wrong_v our_o creation_n nor_o offend_v our_o great_a creator_n let_v we_o cultivate_v â—â—â—_o reason_n and_o extirpate_v its_o enemy_n passion_n let_v we_o love_v truth_n our_o best_a natural_a perfection_n and_o pursue_v it_o by_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o attain_v it_o to_o do_v this_o as_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o not_o precipitate_v our_o assent_n rash_o but_o wary_o and_o wise_o suspend_v till_o self-evidence_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o deduction_n appear_v only_o which_o can_v secure_v our_o step_n from_o stumble_v into_o error_n while_o we_o take_v this_o way_n we_o may_v hope_v in_o the_o same_o good_a providence_n which_o have_v lead_v we_o on_o hitherto_o to_o grow_v fit_a to_o comprehend_v high_a truth_n till_o we_o ascend_v by_o those_o gradual_a approach_n as_o by_o the_o stepâ—_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o reach_v heaven_n and_o attain_v the_o blissful_a ssght_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o which_o only_o can_v satisfy_v full_o our_o inquisitive_a and_o infinite_o capacious_a understanding_n chap._n vi_o some_o preliminary_n fore-layed_a in_o order_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o though_o man_n be_v but_o one_o preliminary_n 1._o preliminary_n thing_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 4._o §_o 1._o and_o ch._n 5._o §_o 20._o â—â—r_n we_o can_v but_o make_v diverse_a man._n we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a conception_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man._n conception_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n according_a to_o those_o different_a naâ—â—â—es_n or_o part_n find_v in_o he_o call_v â—â—â—l_a and_o body_n this_o need_v no_o far_a proof_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o insomuch_o as_o some_o will_v â—â—eds_o make_v they_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o be_v â—â—â—her_o prove_v for_o since_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v above_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n or_o act_z of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a notion_n or_o conception_n of_o act_n and_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a notion_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n 2._o preliminary_n ii_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v and_o must_v have_v different_a notion_n or_o conception_n of_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o â—â—_o be_v man._n for_o since_o every_o man._n and_o consequent_o of_o every_o operation_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man._n man_n though_o one_o thing_n yet_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o he_o of_o which_o he_o consist_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o operate_v or_o act_v as_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v of_o vast_o different_a nature_n and_o partake_v of_o both_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v diverse_a conception_n of_o every_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o must_v have_v diverse_a conception_n of_o those_o nature_n themselves_o that_o be_v we_o can_v find_v somewhat_o in_o such_o operation_n that_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o one_o of_o those_o nature_n and_o not_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o other_o hence_o i_o proceed_v close_o to_o my_o main_a thesis_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o next_o chapter_n viz._n 3._o if_o we_o can_v find_v by_o evident_a reflection_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o operation_n which_o man_n have_v according_a matter_n that_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o there_o be_v anything_o in_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v above_o quantity_n or_o matter_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o matter_n or_o above_o quantity_n which_o be_v the_o common_a affection_n of_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v indivisible_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o indissoluble_a or_o incorruptible_a it_o must_v follow_v demonstrative_o that_o then_o that_o part_n of_o man_n call_v his_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a incorruptible_a or_o immortal_a in_o order_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o we_o proceed_v with_o our_o preliminary_n 4._o preliminary_n iii_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v intellective_a or_o intellective_a that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v intellective_a know_v viz._n simple_a apprehension_n judge_v and_o discourse_v this_o i_o think_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o we_o must_v first_o lay_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o or_o take_v into_o out_o mind_n that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n or_o discourse_n that_o be_v have_v a_o notion_n of_o it_o for_z otherwise_o we_o shall_v judge_v and_o discourse_n of_o we_o know_v not_o what_o wherefore_o that_o operation_n call_v simple_a apprehension_n or_o the_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n be_v clear_o antecedent_n to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o consequent_o distinct_a from_o they_o again_o discourse_v do_v clear_o presuppose_v some_o judgement_n already_o have_v and_o assent_v to_o ere_o we_o can_v deduce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o by_o discourse_n since_o we_o must_v necessary_o judge_v our_o premise_n true_a ere_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o derive_v their_o truth_n to_o another_o proposition_n or_o deduce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o by_o our_o reason_n which_o manifest_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o discourse_v and_o judge_v it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o part_n call_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v intellective_a or_o know_v call_v simple_a apprehension_n judge_v and_o discourse_v 5._o preliminary_n iu._n the_o notion_n of_o create_v ens_fw-la or_o thing_n abstract_n from_o or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o existence_n and_o nonexistence_n not-being_a the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o actual_a be_v or_o not-being_a and_o a_fw-fr
very_a notion_n of_o succession_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n permanent_o or_o unsuccessive_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n as_o it_o pass_v in_o the_o material_a world_n 13._o demonstration_n xi_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o discrete_a quantity_n or_o number_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o resemblance_n dem._n xi_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v tie_v together_o as_o many_o singular_n as_o she_o please_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o number_n of_o which_o the_o fancy_n have_v no_o material_a resemblance_n individual_n each_o of_o which_o be_v proper_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o consequent_o unum_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o put_v a_o multitude_n the_o unity_n they_o have_v in_o nature_n be_v lose_v since_o one_o can_v be_v many_o nor_o many_o one_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o unity_n we_o find_v among_o individual_a being_n as_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n or_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o the_o soul_n take_v many_o or_o more_o of_o these_o together_o she_o bundle_v up_o even_o those_o incommunicable_a actual_a and_o perfect_o distinct_a individuum_n at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o she_o pâ—â—ches_v upon_o what_o quantity_n of_o they_o she_o list_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o give_v even_o their_o singularity_n a_o new_a sort_n of_o unity_n in_o her_o notion_n which_o nature_n never_o give_v they_o and_o call_v this_o notion_n which_o comprize_v they_o all_o three_o ten_o or_o a_o hundrâ—â—_o or_o what_o she_o pleasâ—s_v which_o since_o it_o depend_v on_o her_o choice_n how_o many_o she_o will_v take_v of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o the_o be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o material_a nature_n or_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n where_o they_o be_v altogether_o distinct_a and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o other_o and_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o make_v as_o universal_a notion_n be_v by_o abstraction_n or_o our_o leave_v out_o the_o particular_a consideration_n belong_v to_o the_o species_n or_o inferior_a notion_n and_o only_o take_v in_o one_o common_a consideration_n find_v in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a ground_n in_o nature_n to_o consider_v they_o on_o that_o fashion_n but_o this_o colligation_n of_o many_o into_o one_o number_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o those_o whole_a individuum_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o singularity_n and_o a_o reduce_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v ultimate_o determine_v distinct_a and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o one_o another_o as_o they_o be_v in_o material_a nature_n to_o a_o close_a unity_n compact_v so_o indivisible_o and_o indissoluble_o that_o the_o least_o part_n add_v or_o detract_v that_o unity_n be_v specifical_o alter_v and_o present_o become_v another_o kind_n of_o number_n last_o which_o make_v this_o point_n yet_o more_o evident_a we_o can_v have_v a_o material_a resemblance_n in_o our_o fancy_n of_o four_o five_o or_o some_o small_a number_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o have_v in_o our_o head_n a_o kind_n of_o picture_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v stand_v all_o on_o a_o row_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a and_o exactly-just_a picture_n of_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o a_o million_o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o see_v clear_o there_o be_v not_o one_o more_o or_o less_o and_o yet_o we_o experience_v that_o we_o can_v have_v most_o clear_a distinct_a and_o exact_a notion_n of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v have_v of_o two_o or_o three_o nor_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o those_o great_a number_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o a_o confuse_a heap_n or_o multitude_n as_o it_o happen_v when_o we_o see_v a_o great_a crowd_n of_o man_n stand_v together_o but_o with_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a discernment_n that_o they_o be_v just_a so_o many_o not_o one_o more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o as_o easy_o as_o we_o can_v know_v four_o or_o five_o since_o then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o matter_n nothing_o can_v resemble_v a_o thousand_o but_o a_o thousand_o for_o the_o resembler_n must_v be_v some_o sort_n of_o number_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o it_o and_o neither_o one_o more_o nor_o less_o that_o it_o be_v must_v itself_o be_v a_o thousand_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o distinct_a and_o exact_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o very_o great_a number_n be_v immaterial_a and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n their_o subject_n be_v such_o also_o 14._o demonstration_n xii_o come_v we_o now_o to_o these_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o quality_n which_o because_o least_o dem._n xii_o because_o sensible_a quality_n though_o innumerable_a and_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o disorder_v she_o in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v innumerable_a we_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sensible_a quality_n and_o figure_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o if_o when_o we_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o sensible_a quality_n v._o g._n dry_v or_o moist_a the_o thing_n or_o body_n thus_o affect_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o quality_n we_o have_v gain_v our_o point_n and_o prove_v it_o be_v in_o we_o immaterial_o it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a a_o thing_n shall_v have_v two_o material_a manner_n of_o exist_v nor_o can_v these_o quality_n be_v there_o by_o some_o material_a representation_n or_o resemblance_n for_o what_o can_v resemble_v dryness_n or_o moistness_n whatever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o sensible_a quality_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlike_o it_o and_o the_o same_o will_v happen_v be_v it_o a_o sensible_a quality_n belong_v to_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o of_o the_o touch_n v._o g._n be_v it_o whiteness_n or_o fragrancy_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o smell_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o nothing_o but_o dryness_n itself_o can_v represent_v dryness_n material_o wherefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o dryness_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n immaterial_o or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o have_v iâ—_n in_o we_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o regard_n we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o notion_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o dryness_n itself_o again_o if_o dryness_n moistness_n and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n material_o when_o she_o know_v they_o then_o as_o they_o do_v in_o material_a nature_n affect_v their_o other_o material_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o peculiar_a genius_n of_o each_o by_o ch._n 6._o §_o 6._o so_o they_o must_v affect_v the_o soul_n too_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o make_v she_o material_o dry_v and_o moist_a and_o moreover_o since_o no_o notion_n be_v ever_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n she_o will_v also_o be_v at_o once_o moist_a and_o dry_a hot_a and_o cold_a white_a black_a blue_n green_n and_o of_o all_o colour_n rough_a and_o smooth_a fragrant_a and_o stink_v diaphanous_a and_o opacous_a and_o imbâ—ed_v with_o a_o thousand_o other_o contrary_a quality_n which_o finee_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o any_o material_a nature_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a constitution_n of_o its_o own_o they_o must_v needs_o disorder_n distemper_n and_o corrupt_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o the_o man_n must_v necessary_o experience_n if_o the_o most_o frincipal_a part_n of_o he_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o matter_n and_o they_o will_v render_v the_o compound_v affect_v with_o many_o disease_n whereas_o yet_o none_o ever_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o distemper_a grieve_v or_o pain_a by_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o notion_n of_o all_o these_o opposite_a quality_n and_o ill-agreeing_a disposition_n 15._o demonstration_n xiii_o this_o be_v far_o enforce_v because_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v our_o know_a matter_n dem._n xiii_o because_o those_o sensible_a quality_n do_v not_o fight_v and_o expel_v one_o another_o as_o they_o must_v be_v their_o subject_n make_v of_o matter_n power_n material_a all_o these_o opposite_a quality_n when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o power_n or_o know_v must_v be_v perpetual_o fight_v contra_a and_o expel_v one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o subject_n at_o least_o they_o will_v refract_v one_o another_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v to_o some_o degree_n as_o they_o do_v in_o material_a thing_n or_o body_n whereas_o we_o experience_v that_o they_o amicable_o cohabit_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o â—â—pelling_a one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o know_a power_n that_o they_o draw_v their_o contrary_n into_o it_o and_o each_o â—â—tters_v one_o another_o as_o a_o object_n and_o make_v it_o more_o distinct_o knowable_a according_a to_o that_o â—â—â—axim_n
contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la wherefore_o since_o to_o put_v those_o sensible_a quality_n â—ither_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o matter_n or_o as_o material_a similitude_n of_o they_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n such_o inconsistent_a nonsense_n they_o must_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n immaterial_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o soul_n be_v â—n_o immaterial_a subject_n 16._o demonstration_n fourteen_o the_o same_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o possible_a more_o evident_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o figure_n once_o dem_n fourteen_o because_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o various_a and_o large_a figure_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o for_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o she_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o sense_n and_o can_v frame_v to_o herself_o million_o of_o other_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o in_o she_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v ever_o blot_v out_o of_o she_o but_o while_o she_o be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o can_v work_v without_o the_o body_n they_o be_v reposit_v there_o habitual_o as_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v actual_o into_o play_n till_o re-excited_n hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o be_v these_o numberless_a figure_n in_o she_o material_o than_o each_o of_o they_o by_o prel_n 6._o must_v make_v the_o soul_n their_o subject_n such_o as_o themselves_o be_v wherefore_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v at_o once_o round_o square_n triangular_a quadrate_n chiliagone_n câ—nical_a cylindrical_n etc._n etc._n nay_o but_o a_o inch_n long_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o long_o as_o a_o yard_n or_o a_o mile_n she_o have_v in_o her_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o all_o these_o whence_o also_o beside_o the_o manifest_a impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o position_n those_o figure_n interfere_v with_o one_o another_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v deface_v and_o blunder_v and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o one_o confuse_a and_o indeterminate_a figure_n of_o which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v any_o notion_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o can_v judge_v and_o discourse_n about_o each_o of_o they_o as_o exact_o as_o if_o we_o have_v none_o but_o that_o one_o figure_n in_o our_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o the_o atheist_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v material_a these_o figure_n may_v be_v in_o several_a part_n of_o she_o beside_o the_o incredibility_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o thousand_o several_a apartment_n in_o she_o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v just_o light_v into_o that_o one_o part_n and_o no_o other_o hit_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o confound_v that_o former_a we_o may_v moreover_o reflect_v that_o each_o of_o those_o figure_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o small_a imperceptible_a extension_n but_o in_o a_o very_a visible_a or_o large_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o their_o quantity_n so_o often_o multiply_v will_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o vast_a space_n beyond_o our_o body_n as_o be_v show_v above_o §_o 10._o wherefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a those_o figure_n thus_o clear_o and_o distinct_o know_v shall_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n material_o or_o quantitative_o or_o as_o such_o quality_n be_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n their_o subject_n be_v necessary_o immaterial_a 17._o demonstration_n xv._o we_o experience_n that_o we_o 〈…〉_o in_o we_o universal_a notion_n or_o â—…er_a notion_n of_o a_o universal_a notion_n demon._n xv._o because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o her_o universal_a notion_n 〈…〉_o of_o man_n body_n or_o ens_fw-la in_o comâ—…_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la of_o every_o accident_n or_o mode_n viz._n quantity_n quality_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o their_o respective_a species_n we_o find_v we_o can_v disâ—…rse_v nay_o write_v whole_a treatise_n of_o each_o of_o â—…ose_n universals_z as_o such_o nay_o more_o that_o each_o 〈…〉_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n belong_v to_o itself_o which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o matter_n where_o â—ere_z be_v find_v nothing_o but_o individuum_n constitute_v and_o determine_v by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n none_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o universals_z which_o be_v indetermine_v and_o abstract_n from_o they_o all_o therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o existence_n which_o universals_z have_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o exist_v in_o matter_n and_o consequent_o both_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o universals_z have_v this_o manner_n of_o existence_n be_v immaterial_a 18._o demonstration_n xvi_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o soul_n manner_n of_o work_v by_o abstract_a notion_n reach_v dem._n xvi_o bâ—the_o thing_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o soul_n divide_v in-into_a such_o part_n as_o material_a division_n can_v reach_v for_o example_n we_o can_v frame_v divers_a abstract_n notion_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o selfsame_a individual_a thing_n v._o g._n a_o stone_n which_o we_o can_v consider_v as_o extend_v hard_a rough_a cold_a moist_a heavy_a round_a etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o have_v the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o quantity_n hardness_n roundness_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o each_o of_o those_o word_n be_v material_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n no_o be_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a thing_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o be_v thus_o diverse_o conceive_v become_v evident_o some_o way_n or_o other_o divide_v by_o our_o mind_n or_o as_o it_o be_v there_o for_o one_o of_o those_o part_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o separate_v or_o divide_v by_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n another_o since_o they_o be_v deny_v of_o one_o another_o quantity_n be_v not_o weight_n nor_o be_v roundness_n roughness_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n hence_o i_o argue_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o division_n of_o that_o whole_a thing_n make_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o abstract_o partial_o or_o inadequate_o conceive_a but_o this_o division_n be_v not_o make_v after_o a_o quantitative_a or_o material_a manner_n for_o those_o part_n of_o body_n which_o be_v divide_v material_o do_v after_o the_o division_n be_v make_v exist_v apart_o in_o nature_n and_o become_v so_o many_o whole_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n or_o lead_n whereas_o these_o part_n thus_o separate_v by_o the_o soul_n can_v exist_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o its_o existence_n have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o therefore_o this_o division_n make_v by_o the_o soul_n conceive_v the_o thing_n by_o piecemeal_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n not_o competent_a to_o material_a part_n or_o a_o material_a divider_n wherefore_o this_o manner_n of_o division_n and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v it_o and_o be_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a nature_n 19_o demonstration_n xvii_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o operation_n of_o our_o understanding_n agent_n demon._n xvii_o because_o the_o composition_n the_o soul_n make_v afterward_o of_o these_o thus-divided_n part_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o material_a agent_n judge_v which_o compound_v again_o those_o thus-divided_n part_n judge_v then_o be_v a_o actual_a refer_v or_o compare_v the_o predicate_a to_o the_o subject_a in_o order_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n in_o proposition_n which_o refer_v when_o either_o do_v interior_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o express_v in_o word_n we_o call_v predicate_v whence_o also_o we_o â—…sely_o refer_v those_o predicate_v which_o as_o they_o 〈…〉_o our_o mind_n be_v diverse_o referrable_a to_o the_o sâ—…ect_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o predicable_n of_o porphyrius_n bâ—â—_n this_o refer_v actual_o one_o notion_n or_o thing_n â—…other_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o matter_n as_o be_v â—…ed_v above_o §_o 8_o 9_o where_o we_o argue_v from_o 〈…〉_o notion_n of_o respect_n in_o common_a again_o all_o oâ—â—_n predication_n be_v a_o composition_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o answer_n to_o the_o division_n late_o make_v which_o it_o â—…upposes_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o natureâ—…_n â—…_z but_o that_o division_n as_o be_v prove_v §_o 18._o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o material_a agent_n nor_o consequent_o can_v this_o composition_n which_o answer_v â—o_o it_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o agent_n therefore_o the_o soul_n in_o
thus_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o body_n consist_v of_o power_n and_o act_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n have_v consequent_o in_o its_o bowel_n a_o ground_n of_o separability_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o of_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o compound_v ens_fw-la whenee_n it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o be_v as_o have_v a_o constant_a capacity_n of_o not-being_a weave_v into_o its_o very_a nature_n whereas_o the_o other_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la spirit_n be_v of_o its_o own_o peculiar_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguisht_v from_o body_n a_o pure_a act_n without_o any_o power_n in_o it_o to_o become_v another_o ens_fw-la that_o be_v without_o matter_n in_o it_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_a no_o composition_n in_o it_o nor_o power_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o lose_v its_o act_n or_o form_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n indissoluble_a â—ncorruptible_a and_o immortal_a the_o very_a term_n evince_v that_o what_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o it_o as_o to_o its_o entity_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n incapable_a of_o dissolution_n as_o to_o it_o be_v entity_n that_o be_v not_o mathematical_o indivisible_a as_o our_o former_a note_n show_v but_o metaphysical_o or_o entitative_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o lose_v its_o unity_n or_o entity_n wherefore_o the_o best_a most_o positive_a and_o most_o proper_a notion_n we_o can_v have_v of_o a_o spiritual_a be_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n which_o have_v a_o incomparable_o great_a capacity_n of_o be_v than_o body_n have_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o far_o more_o noble_a nature_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens._n whence_o follow_v that_o it_o comprehend_v eminent_o in_o itself_o the_o whole_a inferior_a nature_n of_o body_n and_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n essential_o and_o consequent_o essential_o active_a or_o rather_o act_v it_o have_v a_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o if_o nothing_o hinder_v its_o proceed_n to_o action_n to_o order_v dispose_v of_o or_o alter_v that_o inferior_a and_o mere_o passive_a ens_fw-la material_a nature_n as_o it_o please_v 28._o note_v iii_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o transcend_v in_o its_o essence_n this_o indivisible_o that_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v contain_v corporeal_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v modes_n indivisible_o corporeal_a world_n make_v of_o the_o perishable_a rubbish_n of_o base_a matter_n and_o thence_o contain_v in_o itself_o after_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v intellectual_o or_o indivisible_o take_v this_o word_n as_o explain_v above_o all_o the_o nature_n power_n modes_n operation_n existence_n duration_n succession_n etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v to_o material_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o all_o these_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o several_a demonstration_n be_v comprise_v and_o can_v exist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o high_a orb_n of_o be_v comprehend_v after_o its_o manner_n all_o that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o low_a and_o narrow_a one_o of_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o shock_v any_o considerate_a man_n that_o the_o operation_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v inexplicable_a according_a to_o physical_a principle_n or_o transcend_v the_o notion_n of_o bodily_a substance_n and_o their_o mode_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o phantasm_n they_o imprint_v which_o make_v they_o so_o unsuitable_a to_o fancy_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o impugner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o or_o object_v for_o not_o one_o objection_n draw_v from_o a_o metaphysical_a medium_fw-la do_v they_o ever_o produce_v though_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o only_o these_o can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o we_o or_o do_v they_o any_o service_n 29._o note_v iu_o as_o my_o first_o and_o second_o note_n show_v how_o gross_o those_o shortsighted_a speculater_n do_v mistake_v such_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n instantaneous_n when_o we_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o pure_a spirit_n be_v such_o while_o they_o conceit_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o mathematical_a point_n so_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o parallel_a error_n by_o misunderstand_v i_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_a for_o they_o imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n instant_a a_o indivisible_a of_o that_o successive_a motion_n call_v time_n whence_o their_o fancy_n be_v stun_v and_o they_o be_v at_o a_o strange_a wonderment_n to_o conceive_v how_o so_o many_o several_a act_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v and_o depend_v on_o one_o another_o can_v be_v begin_v and_o end_v in_o one_o such_o instant_a whereas_o though_o i_o use_v the_o word_n partly_o argue_v ad_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la because_o they_o do_v so_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v another_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o opposite_a to_o succession_n yet_o i_o mean_v there_o by_o the_o word_n instant_a such_o a_o indivisible_a duration_n as_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o quantitative_a succession_n and_o correspond_v if_o that_o improper_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o commensuration_n may_v be_v here_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o successive_a motion_n body_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v nay_o which_o eminent_o comprehend_v it_o all_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o duration_n as_o be_v show_v late_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n do_v as_o be_v show_v late_o eminent_o comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v nay_o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o duration_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o which_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n it_o resemble_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o include_v impossibility_n of_o not-being_a for_o it_o centre_n in_o itself_o â—â—_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n past_n present_a and_o fuâ—â—â—â—_n by_o comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aeviternity_n wherefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o â—…stant_a i_o only_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o duration_n as_o befit_v a_o pure_a act_n which_o be_v devoid_a â—â—_o matter_n and_o consequent_o of_o quantity_n can_v have_v no_o successiveness_n in_o it_o whence_o pursue_v â—…sely_o and_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o reflex_n notion_n i_o â—ave_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o that_o which_o be_v material_a or_o corporeal_a and_o from_o the_o duration_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o recede_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o sâ—me_a philosopher_n and_o divine_n of_o most_o celebrate_a â—ame_n and_o great_a eminency_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o can_v at_o all_o conceive_v what_o a_o first_o and_o seâ—…h_o instant_a in_o the_o duration_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n or_o a_o spirit_n can_v signify_v for_o since_o their_o duration_n have_v no_o part_n after_o part_n as_o the_o successive_a duration_n of_o body_n have_v if_o it_o endure_v or_o be_v at_o all_o it_o have_v its_o whole_a duration_n and_o so_o all_z second_o and_o three_o instant_n be_v insignificant_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o origin_n from_o a_o imaginary_a correspondence_n to_o a_o mathematical_a instant_a of_o time_n which_o mistake_v we_o have_v late_o rectify_v and_o see_v succession_n in_o what_o ever_o thing_n or_o mode_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v must_v signify_v part_n after_o part_n which_o as_o both_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n demonstrate_v be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o quantity_n whoever_o put_v succession_n or_o part_n after_o part_n in_o any_o modes_n belong_v to_o a_o pure_a act_n or_o a_o spirit_n do_v put_v those_o modes_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v quantitative_a or_o material_a that_o be_v he_o put_v a_o pure_a act_n to_o be_v no_o pure_a act_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 30._o from_o the_o forego_n demonstration_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a our_o grand_a conclusion_n be_v demonstrative_o immortal_a last_o demonstration_n conclude_v the_o whole_a point_n that_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o manifold_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v immaterial_a be_v necessary_o immortal_a evince_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a first_o because_o be_v immaterial_a she_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v whence_o she_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o she_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la only_o which_o can_v render_v her_o capable_a of_o dissolution_n or_o lose_v her_o
unity_n and_o consequent_o her_o entity_n second_o because_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a power_n to_o become_v a_o new_a ens_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o only_a principle_n of_o corruption_n or_o mortality_n that_o be_v of_o mutation_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o entity_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 19_o last_o because_o for_o what_o reason_n body_n be_v corruptible_a viz._n because_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a or_o a_o pure_a act_n be_v incorruptible_a or_o immortal_a so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o body_n can_v be_v corrupt_v as_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o by_o she_o own_o nature_n she_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o lose_v she_o be_v in_o her_o own_o intrinsecal_n constitution_n nor_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n because_o all_o their_o action_n have_v passion_n answer_v to_o it_o which_o can_v be_v produce_v when_o there_o want_v the_o only_a passive_a principle_n matter_n she_o can_v then_o only_o lose_v her_o existence_n by_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o her_o great_a creator_n work_v miraculous_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v work_v this_o unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o divine_a attribute_n and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o never_o show_v by_o any_o that_o annihilation_n can_v consist_v with_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v high_o repugnant_a to_o they_o see_v raillery_n deâ—…_n from_o pag._n 41._o to_o pag._n 52._o meditation_n at_o length_n my_o soul_n after_o a_o tedious_a journey_n of_o thy_o thought_n travel_v through_o all_o the_o vast_a regâ—â—â—_n of_o those_o inferior_a essence_n of_o body_n thou_o have_v arrive_v at_o thy_o phantasm_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o spiritual_a part_n the_o soul_n can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o reflection_n and_o therefore_o in_o discourse_v of_o it_o we_o must_v transcend_v our_o sense_n and_o corporeal_a phantasm_n self_n thy_o individuation_n which_o gâ—â—â—_n thou_o thy_o particular_a degree_n of_o rationality_n be_v in_o this_o state_n best_a learn_v from_o thy_o material_a compart_n to_o who_o pre-existent_a size_n and_o pitch_n thou_o be_v adjust_v but_o thy_o peculiar_a nature_n itself_o can_v only_o be_v know_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o â—â—_o interior_a operation_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o thou_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o thou_o but_o â—ow_o or_o by_o what_o vehicle_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o operation_n into_o thy_o understanding_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a immaterial_a and_o of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o quantitative_a being_n whence_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o sense_n nor_o be_v imprint_v as_o those_o natural_a notion_n be_v which_o be_v direct_o stamp_v in_o thou_o nothing_o therefore_o but_o thy_o own_o reflection_n compare_v thy_o operation_n with_o those_o of_o body_n and_o see_v these_o to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a genius_n to_o those_o can_v give_v thou_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o which_o show_v that_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o all_o those_o speculater_n who_o study_v thou_o be_v that_o they_o mâ—â—â—_n abstract_a from_o fancy_n and_o lay_v aside_o and_o transcend_v all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o all_o corporeal_a phantasm_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v thy_o indivisible_a essence_n tke_v want_n of_o know_v which_o preliminary_a rule_n have_v make_v so_o many_o unskilful_a thinker_n degrade_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o dignity_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v it_o and_o to_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v material_a or_o mortal_a it_o be_v only_o the_o connexion_n of_o notion_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o compare_v power_n call_v reason_n in_o which_o all_o formal_a truth_n consist_v which_o can_v elevate_v thy_o thought_n above_o thâ—se_a base_a object_n and_o bring_v thou_o to_o frame_v a_o just_a conception_n of_o thyself_o our_o body_n can_v see_v it_o be_v own_o face_n but_o by_o reflection_n from_o a_o looking-glass_n nor_o can_v thou_o gain_v knowledge_n of_o thy_o immaterial_a essence_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a mirror_n of_o thy_o own_o understanding_n which_o reflect_v thou_o upon_o thyself_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o own_o interior_a act_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o bodily_a substance_n nothing_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v than_o it_o be_v that_o all_o corporeal_a operation_n be_v perform_v part-aft_a part_n and_o therefore_o have_v part_n or_o quantity_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v any_o consideration_n more_o facile_a and_o obvious_a than_o to_o conclude_v thence_o that_o their_o subject_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n dissoluble_a perishable_a and_o if_o they_o be_v live_v thing_n mortal_a and_o i_o may_v presume_v â—â—_o have_v see_v demonstration_n enough_o allege_v to_o manifest_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o object_n as_o they_o be_v in_o she_o when_o she_o know_v they_o and_z consequent_o our_o soul_n herself_o which_o be_v their_o subject_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a or_o rather_o contradictory_n nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v incorporeal_a immaterial_a unquantitative_a indissoluble_a and_o immortal_a nay_o â—â—â—_o shâ—wn_n §_o 4._o that_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o who_o use_v even_o common_a râ—â—â—â—xion_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n imbue_fw-fr atheist_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o atheist_n â—â—_o with_o this_o sentiment_n which_o renâ—ers_v the_o atheist_n void_a oâ—…ll_v excâ—se_v and_o giveâ—_n we_o just_a occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v perversity_n of_o will_n and_o not_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n which_o make_v they_o disacknowledge_v it_o they_o wâ—â—â—d_v live_v like_o libertine_n and_o at_o large_a or_o as_o the_o â—…ure_n express_v it_o like_o son_n of_o belial_n sine_fw-la jugo_fw-la â—…_n place_v all_o their_o affection_n on_o the_o pleasure_n or_o â—…ts_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v there_o 〈…〉_o be_v any_o future_a state_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o account_n the_o goodness_n of_o rational_a nature_n which_o their_o creator_n have_v give_v they_o can_v not_o but_o 〈…〉_o and_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deprave_v that_o nâ—â—â—â—e_n and_o wrong_v the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n by_o â—…centious_a debauchery_n wherefore_o their_o thought_n â—â—_o st._n paul_n say_v thus_o accuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o â—…inct_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o can_v put_v they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o future_a reckon_n and_o thence_o â—â—ey_v willing_o entertain_v the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o survivency_n of_o the_o soul_n death_n will_v seal_v a_o â—â—â—esty_n for_o all_o their_o extravagancy_n and_o cancel_v all_o â—…_n debt_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v â—â—th_n to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o â—â—â—ld_n lest_o be_v just_o he_o shall_v severe_o punish_v they_o 〈…〉_o abuse_n the_o nature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o for_o â—…olating_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o 〈…〉_o establish_a but_o leave_v those_o poor_a miscreant_n as_o object_n of_o 〈…〉_o pity_v after_o we_o have_v charitable_o immortal_a what_o obligation_n be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a â—â—deâ—voured_v to_o our_o best_a power_n to_o â—…ctifie_v and_o convince_v their_o reason_n et_fw-fr we_o which_o most_o concern_v we_o look_v home_n to_o ourselves_o and_o take_v care_n that_o we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a be_v not_o beat_v with_o as_o many_o stripe_n as_o they_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o guide_v our_o life_n according_a to_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a theâ—_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o nothing_o can_v more_o high_o or_o more_o near_o concern_v as_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v the_o more_o indispensable_a obligation_n it_o lay_v upon_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o neglect_v that_o duty_n our_o own_o clear_a reason_n have_v show_v as_o that_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o â—_o pure_a act_n be_v superior_a and_o in_o the_o heraldry_n â—â—_o be_v of_o a_o far_o noble_a extraction_n than_o be_v all_o tâ—â—_n great_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n matter_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n of_o more_o intrinsic_a worth_n than_o all_o this_o visible_a worlâ—_n not_o a_o operation_n of_o thou_o not_o a_o object_n that_o be_v â—â—_o thy_o know_a power_n but_o if_o well_o reflect_v on_o infoâ—â—_n we_o clear_o
of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o important_a trâ—â—_n how_o unreasonable_a then_o and_o unnatural_a will_v it_o â—â—_o in_o we_o not_o to_o bestow_v our_o chief_n if_o not_o only_a carâ—_n â—â—_o provide_v for_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o â—â—_o so_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o near_o ally_v to_o we_o tâ—â—_n it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o by_o far_o the_o best_a part_n of_o this_o thing_n â—â—_o be_v call_v man_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n sayâ—â—_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o gain_v the_o whoâ—â—_n world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o senseless_a â—â—_o foolish_a must_v we_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o â—â—_o angelsâ—o_o â—o_z prefer_v the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o momentary_a life_n for_o all_o time_n can_v we_o live_v while_o it_o lâ—st_v be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o a_o spirâ—â—_n before_o the_o mâ—ans_n to_o live_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o oâ—â—â—â—_n how_o vile_a to_o enslave_v our_o affection_n here_o to_o riches_n â—â—â—â—oâ—eal_a pleasure_n or_o airy_a honour_n which_o be_v so_o inâ—â—itely_o below_o we_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o shine_v clay_n well_o figure_v and_o colour_v earth_n and_o articulate_v air_n which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o base_a of_o all_o material_a being_n what_o generous_a heart_n if_o not_o infatuate_v even_o to_o madness_n will_v so_o debase_v his_o dignity_n as_o to_o subject_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o dear_a concern_v to_o his_o underling_n or_o slave_n and_o such_o a_o slave_n as_o will_v certain_o ruin_v he_o by_o his_o overkind_a condescendency_n knowledge_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o the_o â—â—â—t_a perfection_n of_o our_o soul_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o her_o last_o end_n whence_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a they_o â—â—â—_o agreeable_a to_o her_o nature_n the_o increase_n in_o these_o give_v her_o growth_n and_o strength_n and_o consequent_o must_v advance_v she_o towards_o the_o right_a end_n for_o which_o nature_n ordain_v she_o whereas_o what_o be_v make_v of_o this_o corruptible_a trash_n matter_n must_v needs_o depressâ—er_v â—er_z high-born_a nature_n and_o disgrace_v her_o extraction_n â—â—deed_o those_o material_a creature_n may_v by_o our_o sober_a â—se_n of_o they_o serve_v as_o drudge_n to_o assist_v our_o other_o compâ—rt_n the_o body_n with_o necessary_a conveniency_n they_o may_v also_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herself_o and_o her_o great_a maker_n but_o â—f_o we_o affect_v they_o far_o than_o as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o those_o laudable_a end_n we_o shall_v put_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o its_o frame_n and_o irrational_a love_n especial_o if_o excessive_a be_v a_o perfect_a slavery_n we_o shall_v invert_v the_o gradual_a series_n of_o being_n of_o which_o the_o world_n consist_v turn_v the_o climax_n of_o cause_n with_o the_o â—eels_v upward_o and_o make_v our_o soul_n servile_o truckle_n to_o those_o despicable_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o do_v her_o homage_n lest_o our_o fancy_n not_o much_o assist_v our_o memory_n in_o thing_n above_o we_o we_o may_v forget_v what_o we_o late_o demonstrate_v of_o how_o recapitulated_n our_o former_a demonstration_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n sum_v up_o and_o recapitulated_n surpass_v a_o excellency_n and_o how_o refine_v a_o perfection_n of_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v above_o this_o dross_n of_o matter_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v knead_v let_v we_o review_v once_o more_o the_o product_n of_o some_o of_o our_o most_o attentive_a and_o deliberate_a thought_n we_o have_v see_v it_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o soul_n capacity_n which_o be_v of_o knowledge_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a container_n be_v infinite_a whence_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v fill_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o such_o object_n as_o this_o material_a world_n can_v afford_v she_o that_o even_o now_o while_o here_o they_o serve_v but_o to_o enlarge_v her_o say_a capacity_n that_o be_v to_o increase_v â—er_o thirst_v of_o know_v still_o more_o from_o which_o follow_v that_o in_o her_o future_a state_n when_o she_o be_v all_o mind_n and_o constant_o and_o most_o eager_o attentive_a and_o addict_v to_o she_o only_o natural_a perfection_n knowledge_n she_o will_v be_v then_o a_o pure_a act_n and_o operate_a according_o strain_z her_o incredible_a activity_n to_o attain_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o thence_o must_v remain_v ever_o in_o a_o vehement_a long_v and_o torment_v dissatisfaction_n unless_o she_o attain_v that_o only_o soul-satiating_a contemplation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a truth_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o create_a effect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o transport_v she_o with_o such_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o see_v he_o we_o have_v see_v that_o as_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o refine_a gold_n can_v incorporate_v with_o dust_n the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o corporeal_a being_n when_o in_o thy_o know_a power_n can_v mingle_v with_o thy_o pure_a and_o noble_a essence_n nor_o as_o proper_a and_o connatural_a affection_n do_v use_v alter_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o stand_v aloof_o from_o it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o thou_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o corporeal_a modes_n they_o be_v there_o â—s_a object_n that_o be_v as_o other_o thing_n or_o as_o distinct_a from_o thou_o we_o have_v show_v that_o by_o our_o apprehend_n what_o existence_n or_o actual_a be_v be_v which_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o do_v since_o we_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n thou_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o existence_n in_o thy_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o self_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v shadow_v or_o represent_v but_o only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a mirror_n nay_o by_o have_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n existence_n in_o thou_o which_o abstract_n from_o all_o limit_a or_o particular_a manner_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o nature_n of_o existence_n in_o common_a or_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n unconfined_a to_o this_o or_o that_o subject_a which_o demonstrate_v that_o thy_o nature_n be_v capable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n and_o to_o see_v clear_o even_o that_o sovereign_n be_v itself_o who_o nature_n be_v unconfined_a or_o infinite_a existence_n we_o have_v see_v by_o thy_o frame_n respect_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o a_o power_n of_o order_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o order_n itself_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o material_a world_n but_o so_o many_o singular_n each_o of_o which_o be_v ultimate_o determine_v by_o its_o individuate_a principle_n and_o therefore_o be_v independent_a and_o absolute_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o least_o reference_n or_o actual_a respect_n to_o one_o another_o we_o have_v see_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o thy_o essence_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a â—â—ture_n of_o continue_v quantity_n though_o stretch_v out_o to_o the_o vast_a expansion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o world_n surface_n and_o that_o thy_o know_a power_n be_v able_a to_o fathom_v it_o all_o without_o strain_v its_o capacity_n beyond_o its_o reach_n we_o have_v see_v also_o how_o it_o be_v capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o discrete_a quantity_n though_o it_o fill_v all_o those_o boundless_a room_n in_o the_o long_a row_n of_o number_n algebraical_o repeat_v all_o those_o short_a item_n of_o particular_a time_n and_o place_n sum_v up_o into_o one_o total_a be_v comprise_v and_o write_v in_o short_a hand_n in_o thy_o indivisible_a essence_n the_o whole_a progress_n of_o motion_n and_o time_n and_o it_o be_v untraceable_a antiquity_n from_o the_o first_o wind_v up_o the_o clock_n of_o nature_n till_o its_o line_n be_v run_v out_o at_o the_o world_n last_o period_n when_o the_o sick_a taper_n of_o die_a nature_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n shall_v begin_v to_o wink_v and_o become_v bloodshot_a till_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o extinguish_v all_o this_o long_a race_n of_o time_n i_o say_v be_v far_o too_o short_a to_o be_v commensurate_v with_o thy_o essence_n and_o duration_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o quantity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n the_o late_a but_o a_o instant_a when_o resume_v after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n in_o thy_o comprehensive_a be_v all_o the_o permanent_a part_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o thou_o without_o the_o least_o extension_n or_o distance_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_v part_n of_o the_o other_o whether_o past_a or_o future_a when_o vest_v with_o thy_o manner_n
our_o speculative_a judgement_n but_o in_o the_o disproportion_n of_o our_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n for_o a_o temporary_a good_a above_o the_o degree_n of_o affection_n it_o have_v for_o eternal_a good_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o object_n of_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n especial_o take_v he_o as_o thus_o circumstance_v which_o make_v he_o apply_v his_o thought_n only_o to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o conceit_n strong_o the_o good_a he_o find_v in_o they_o and_o so_o by_o oft-repeated_n act_n he_o come_v to_o beget_v in_o his_o soul_n unattentive_a and_o unapply_v to_o other_o good_n which_o be_v incomparable_o great_a vast_a practical_a judgement_n impel_v he_o to_o act_v for_o they_o and_o pursue_v they_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a converse_n with_o they_o he_o get_v a_o strong_a addiction_n to_o they_o and_o most_o ardent_a affection_n for_o they_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v to_o fall_v into_o such_o pernicious_a sin_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n apply_v his_o thought_n to_o eternal_a good_n nor_o so_o careful_o and_o studious_o consider_v the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o trifle_a good_a of_o the_o other_o which_o have_v he_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v it_o will_v have_v breed_v in_o he_o such_o solidly-grounded_n and_o strong_a judgement_n and_o affection_n for_o heaven_n that_o it_o will_v have_v correct_v either_o whole_o or_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o affection_n to_o creature_n the_o falsehood_n then_o which_o may_v have_v accompany_v the_o practical_a judgement_n of_o a_o sinful_a soul_n will_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n because_o she_o know_v then_o all_o create_a truth_n and_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n they_o be_v contradiction_n and_o therefore_o opposite_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o understanding_n can_v consist_v together_o in_o a_o intellectual_a substance_n but_o the_o predominancy_n or_o over-proportion_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n to_o creature_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o falsehood_n or_o as_o it_o do_v general_o and_o perhaps_o always_o from_o a_o more_o frequent_a and_o more_o hearty_a application_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o creature_n do_v and_o must_v ever_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o withal_o the_o consequent_a sad_a effect_n mention_v in_o case_n the_o man_n die_v with_o those_o bad_a prevalent_a judgement_n unretract_v 32._o hence_o all_o those_o knowledge_n whether_o physical_a moral_a mathematical_a metaphysical_a theological_a or_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o former_a principle_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v here_o will_v be_v elevate_v to_o a_o unmeasurable_a excess_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o which_o the_o man_n have_v particular_o cultivate_v his_o soul_n here_o will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o very_a deep_a or_o proportionable_a penetration_n of_o the_o object_n of_o those_o science_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n whence_o a_o peculiar_a accidental_a satisfaction_n be_v by_o the_o design_n of_o nature_n apt_a to_o accrue_v to_o every_o such_o well-employed_a soul_n whatever_o but_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v good_a beside_o what_o natural_a mean_n give_v they_o will_v have_v a_o particular_a content_a or_o accidental_a joy_n in_o see_v the_o supreme_a reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o respective_a science_n in_o the_o first_o cause_n whereas_o in_o the_o wicked_a they_o only_o serve_v to_o exâ—…_n a_o more_o vehement_a thirst_n of_o see_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o their_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o truth_n itself_o â—â—â—_o original_a author_n of_o all_o be_v which_o avail_v â—â—â—m_o nothing_o but_o to_o increase_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n 33._o from_o the_o same_o principle_n it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o all_o the_o virtuous_a and_o 〈…〉_o affection_n which_o good_a salvation_n hence_o also_o all_o the_o virtuous_a affection_n which_o good_a soul_n have_v here_o for_o friend_n relation_n and_o acquaintance_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o make_v they_o ardent_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n â—â—â—â—â—_o have_v for_o friend_n relation_n â—â—â—_o acquaintance_n in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o they_o after_o death_n â—â—â—_o that_o too_o in_o a_o high_a meaâ—â—â—â—_n and_o affect_v they_o more_o heartâ—â—_n than_o they_o do_v here_o whence_o â—â—ey_n cordial_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o 〈…〉_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n to_o true_a â—â—â—piness_n they_o be_v glad_a when_o 〈…〉_o do_v well_o be_v sorry_a if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d will_v permit_v it_o when_o we_o sin_n at_o least_o have_v â—…cidental_a joy_n than_o they_o will_v have_v have_v if_o 〈…〉_o live_v virtuous_o which_o propension_n 〈…〉_o natural_a or_o acquire_v here_o be_v excee_o enhance_v by_o true_a charity_n in_o which_o best_o of_o â—…ues_n they_o do_v now_o abound_v more_o than_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o conceive_v they_o take_v it_o kind_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o bliss_n and_o â—â—â—_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a join_v in_o one_o body_n shall_v without_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o vice_n or_o imperfection_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o lustrous_a gem_n of_o the_o pure_a virtue_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o bride_n to_o meet_v her_o spouse_n and_o saviour_n they_o require_v our_o devout_a wish_n with_o their_o powerful_a prayer_n particular_o they_o rejoice_v at_o any_o good_a of_o we_o to_o which_o themselves_o have_v be_v instrumental_a the_o same_o joy_n have_v all_o those_o b._n saint_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n and_o with_o they_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o when_o we_o keep_v their_o festival_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v their_o virtue_n follow_v their_o instruction_n imitate_v their_o holy_a life_n obsequious_o comply_v with_o their_o good_a inspiration_n repent_v our_o sin_n and_o improve_v in_o virtue_n the_o same_o do_v those_o good_a soul_n depart_v in_o a_o inferior_a â—â—gree_n of_o grace_n who_o as_o most_o hold_v need_v our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o have_v ease_n and_o refreshment_n by_o know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o as_o worldling_n do_v who_o love_n for_o petty_a end_n but_o that_o we_o dutiful_o and_o charitable_o remember_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o final_a happiness_n by_o which_o doctrine_n we_o see_v how_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v explicate_v maintain_v and_o show_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n by_o metaphysical_a principle_n nay_o even_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n retain_v a_o natural_a affecâ—â—â—â—_n for_o their_o survive_a friend_n and_o relation_n as_o appear_v by_o dives_n his_o request_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o warn_v his_o brethren_n to_o beware_v â—â—_o come_n into_o his_o place_n of_o torment_n 34._o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o all_o these_o particulars_n be_v say_v gratis_o because_o to_o principle_n that_o each_o particular_a deduce_v here_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o principle_n lay_v former_o show_v by_o repeat_v those_o principle_n avoid_v prolixity_n i_o have_v not_o apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o it_o be_v proper_a â—inciples_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v any_o â—â—ponent_n to_o challenge_v i_o with_o â—â—y_a flaw_n in_o this_o discourse_n or_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v â—â—t_n wellgrounded_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o from_o the_o principle_n already_o forelaid_a and_o fore-proved_a viz._n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o when_o out_o of_o the_o â—ody_n she_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o of_o a_o superior_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d body_n that_o in_o that_o state_n she_o know_v all_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v unchangeable_a that_o she_o remain_v 〈…〉_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o she_o have_v in_o she_o 〈…〉_o be_v unretract_v when_o the_o man_n die_v 〈…〉_o that_o they_o be_v most_o exceed_o heighten_v 〈…〉_o state_n of_o separation_n last_o that_o those_o â—…violent_a affection_n and_o unretractable_a in_o that_o 〈…〉_o have_v conformable_a effect_n issue_v from_o they_o 〈…〉_o heavenly_a joy_n hellish_a sorrow_n or_o penallyâ—…â—â—ded_v hope_n 35._o corollary_n xii_o from_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v next_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thâ—ught_n word_n or_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o we_o ever_o have_v or_o do_v in_o this_o life_n but_o will_v have_v it_o â—_o corsequent_a and_o proper_a effect_n adjust_v and_o proportion_v to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o this_o corollary_n as_o a_o summary_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o
give_v we_o grace_n to_o sink_v deep_a and_o fix_v steady_o in_o our_o mind_n this_o most_o solid_a most_o clear_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n that_o as_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n will_v be_v high_o disastrous_a to_o our_o bodily_a sight_n and_o the_o see_v the_o cheerful_a ray_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o only_a true_a perfection_n comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o corporeal_a eye_n so_o when_o our_o soul_n now_o separate_a come_v to_o be_v altogether_o one_o intellectual_a eye_n her_o fall_a short_a for_o ever_o of_o see_v thy_o divine_a essence_n her_o only_a true_a light_n for_o which_o as_o her_o last_o end_n she_o be_v create_v will_v certain_o plunge_v she_o in_o a_o dismal_a hell_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n since_o nothing_o but_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o thy_o glorious_a be_v can_v be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o true_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o who_o face_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleafure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n 16._o 11._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o existence_n knowledge_n distinction_n and_o action_n of_o angel_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_n entitle_v arise_v gradual_o to_o high_a perfection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o being_n the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_o being_n ens._n for_o since_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n or_o all_o of_o one_o sort_v the_o creation_n will_v look_v like_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o thing_n and_o quite_o destitute_a of_o order_n which_o by_o place_v they_o in_o due_a rank_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n make_v up_o this_o harmony_n which_o beautify_v the_o world_n again_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o consequent_o any_o ground_n of_o order_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o intrinsecal_n difference_n or_o such_o as_o be_v find_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o line_n that_o be_v as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n b._n i._o l._n 3._o â—â—_o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n by_o partake_v more_o and_o less_o of_o that_o common_a notion_n and_o what_o have_v more_o of_o it_o â—ontains_v what_o have_v less_o and_o superadd_n to_o it_o and_o â—â—â—â—quently_o be_v more_o perfect_a under_o that_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o which_o several_a or_o distinct_a degreesâ—f_a â—f_z perfection_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v excessive_a â—o_o constitute_v divers_a sort_n kind_n or_o species_n of_o it_o â—â—s_o therefore_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o first_o be_v and_o be_v also_o logical_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_o thing_n arise_v gradual_o to_o high_a perfection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens._n this_o be_v see_v almost_o to_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o predicamental_a scale_n of_o substance_n where_o we_o find_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o ens_fw-la gradual_o descend_v in_o one_o of_o the_o collateral_a line_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o notion_n but_o increase_v or_o ascend_v as_o to_o their_o degree_n of_o perfection_n v._o g._n body_n mix_v vegetable_a sensitive_a rational_a which_o orderly_a distinction_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o we_o as_o be_v the_o imaginary_a line_n in_o the_o heaven_n put_v by_o astronomer_n but_o copy_v from_o nature_n 2._o hence_o follow_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o without_o proof_n that_o there_o aught_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la to_o be_v pure_a act_n or_o angel_n angel_n and_o much_o more_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pure_a act_n or_o angel_n create_v unless_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v that_o be_v chimerical_a or_o non-entia_a otherwise_o the_o order_n of_o entity_n have_v be_v maim_a and_o imperfect_a in_o its_o principal_a or_o most_o noble_a part._n 3._o the_o angelical_a essence_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v existence_n give_v it_o for_o since_o the_o reason_n why_o individual_a body_n have_v existence_n especial_o since_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o existence_n title_n to_o have_v existence_n give_v they_o be_v because_o by_o their_o peculiar_a complexion_n of_o accident_n they_o be_v become_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o or_o determinate_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la oâ—_n body_n and_o this_o distinction_n or_o determination_n spring_v from_o its_o act_n or_o form_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o give_v determination_n to_o all_o other_o can_v but_o be_v determinate_a itself_o a_o fortiâ—â—â—_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n bear_v in_o its_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n or_o essential_o determinate_a in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o more_o capable_a of_o existence_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o ens_fw-la whatever_n again_o since_o as_o be_v show_v book_n i._o â—â—_o 1._o §_o 6._o the_o essence_n of_o all_o einite_a entity_n consist_v in_o their_o possibility_n or_o non-repugnance_a to_o existence_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o shadow_n of_o impossibility_n but_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n shall_v exist_v than_o that_o body_n shall_v that_o have_v matter_n or_o power_n in_o they_o which_o iâ—_n of_o itself_o the_o principle_n of_o indetermination_n and_o confusion_n in_o regard_n this_o indetermination_n make_v body_n less_o fit_a for_o existence_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o act_n determine_v the_o power_n or_o matter_n utter_o unfit_a wherefore_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o especial_o when_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 1._o this_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o that_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n that_o be_v to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n to_o exist_v and_o consequent_o angel_n be_v which_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o follow_a medium_fw-la show_v that_o otherwise_o there_o have_v want_v a_o proper_a or_o immediate_a â—â—â—se_n of_o motion_n 4._o every_o thing_n act_v it_o be_v wherefore_o imperfect_a agent_n do_v produce_v first_o that_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v imperfect_a motion_n and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immediate_a cause_n of_o motion_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a as_o we_o see_v all_o natuâ—â—â—_n agent_n do_v but_o perfect_a agent_n and_o most_o especial_o that_o agent_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a produce_v first_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a or_o most_o like_a itself_o wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_n effect_v produce_v by_o god_n be_v existence_n it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o creature_n to_o proceed_v since_o nothing_o be_v more_o preposterous_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o to_o order_v that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v less-perfect_a it_o follow_v that_o god_n wisdom_n do_v not_o order_n existence_n which_o as_o be_v most_o actual_a be_v most_o perfect_a of_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o creature_n it_o do_v not_o i_o say_v order_z it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o cause_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o itself_o be_v wherefore_o whatever_o less_o perfect_a effect_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n as_o motion_n be_v it_o must_v either_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_o concomitant_a to_o existence_n or_o else_o necessary_o consequent_a to_o it_o but_o motion_n be_v neither_o necessary_o concomitant_a nor_o consequent_a to_o existence_n for_o let_v we_o put_v diverse_a body_n to_o be_v create_v in_o rest_n as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o instant_a they_o be_v create_v ere_o motion_n begin_v they_o will_v have_v in_o that_o case_n all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o existence_n nor_o will_v motion_n follow_v mere_o upon_o their_o be_v put_v to_o exist_v therefore_o some_o other_o cause_o be_v requisite_a to_o produce_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o body_n which_o since_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o body_n as_o be_v grant_v and_o indeed_o in_o a_o manner_n self-evident_a nor_o god_n as_o be_v now_o prove_v nor_o a_o separate_a soul_n for_o this_o presuppose_v the_o motion_n of_o body_n to_o her_o be_v it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o cause_v distinct_a from_o all_o these_o but_o no_o other_o cause_o be_v imaginable_a or_o possible_a to_o be_v assign_v but_o some_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n or_o a_o angel_n therefore_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v motion_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v nay_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o motion_n can_v be_v
concomitant_a to_o the_o first_o existence_n of_o body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v be_v together_o in_o duration_n or_o at_o once_o for_o existence_n it_o have_v â—â—_o part_n be_v indivisible_a in_o duration_n or_o without_o part_n after_o part_n whereas_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o motion_n to_o be_v part_n after_o part_n or_o successive_a so_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o contradictory_n that_o existence_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v that_o motion_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o so_o far_o be_v the_o late_a from_o be_v consequent_a or_o concomitant_a to_o the_o former_a 5._o this_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o causality_n by_o this_o argument_n no_o effect_n can_v proceed_v causality_n as_o be_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o causality_n immediate_o from_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n v._o g._n not-being_a can_v produce_v be_v light_n can_v produce_v darkness_n not_o can_v that_o which_o be_v essential_o â—â—â—_o immediate_o produce_v cold._a but_o motion_n which_o be_v essential_o successive_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o perpetual_o change_a be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o essence_n be_v unchangeable_a existence_n therefore_o motion_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o god_n as_o its_o immediate_a cause_n wherefore_o since_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n the_o â—â—â—_o motion_n of_o body_n can_v not_o have_v be_v immediate_o produce_v either_o by_o any_o mere_a body_n â—oâ—_n by_o a_o human_a soul_n nor_o yet_o by_o god_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v only_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o pure_a act_n â—â—_o a_o angel_n see_v method_n to_o science_n pag._n 299._o â—â—â—â—â—s_fw-la 4._o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la p._n 44._o §_o 31._o and_o railâ—â—â—_n defeat_v §_o 43._o where_o this_o demonstration_n be_v â—â—_o large_a put_v down_o and_o press_v home_o what_o i_o â—â—â—tend_v for_o here_o be_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n â—â—erthrows_v all_o likeness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v use_v all_o causality_n and_o therefore_o all_o connexion_n of_o proper_a cause_n with_o their_o proper_a effect_n and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la that_o be_v it_o quite_o destroy_v all_o possibility_n of_o science_n and_o demonstration_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_v remote_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o motion_n as_o give_v second_a cause_n both_o the_o power_n to_o move_v body_n and_o premoving_a or_o determine_v they_o to_o move_v they_o 6._o every_o more_o perfect_a ens_fw-la contain_v or_o include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o less_o perfect_a thus_o as_o be_v say_v the_o perfect_a every_o more_o perfect_a ens_fw-la include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o less_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o mix_v or_o compound_v body_n have_v diverse_a element_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n than_o a_o simple_a body_n or_o any_o one_o element_n have_v include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o simple_a body_n thus_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o vegetative_a mix_v have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mix_v in_o it_o than_o a_o meerly-mixt_a such_o as_o be_v pebble_n clay_n gold_n or_o such_o like_a thus_o sensitive_a thing_n include_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vegetable_a and_o every_o rational_a animal_n include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mere_a sensitive_a thing_n or_o a_o animal_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o perfect_a ens_fw-la have_v in_o it_o the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o imperfect_a and_o superadd_v something_o to_o it_o so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n or_o the_o truth_n it_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o same_o folly_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o what_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o any_o kind_a do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o be_v less_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o that_o what_o be_v a_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o whole_a do_v not_o contain_v or_o include_v its_o part_n and_o that_o they_o include_v they_o essentsal_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o logician_n and_o grant_v by_o all_o while_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o late_a or_o less_o perfect_a notion_n to_o be_v essential_o predicate_v of_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n they_o superadd_a to_o they_o nothing_o that_o be_v positive_a 7._o wherefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o pure_a act_n spirit_n or_o angel_n include_v in_o itself_o one_o way_n or_o body_n and_o therefore_o pure_a act_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n other_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o body_n for_o since_o ens_fw-la be_v adequate_o divide_v into_o pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n and_o into_o those_o entity_n who_o essence_n be_v alloy_v with_o power_n and_o potentiality_n as_o be_v body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o these_o two_o species_n be_v constitute_v as_o by_o its_o intrinsecal_n difference_n by_o partake_v â—â—â—e_a and_o less_o of_o ens_fw-la their_o genus_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o any_o kind_a or_o respect_n include_v what_o be_v lesle_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o a_o yard_n in_o quantity_n contain_v a_o inch_n which_o be_v less_o under_o that_o notion_n or_o a_o lesser_a quantity_n hence_o it_o follow_v demonstrative_o that_o the_o selfsame_a discourse_n must_v equal_o hold_v in_o the_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o of_o quantity_n now_o mention_v or_o in_o the_o species_n of_o any_o other_o genus_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o a_o pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n must_v include_v some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o body_n which_o have_v less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o it_o than_o have_v the_o other_o 8._o wherefore_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o natural_a body_n be_v real_o and_o true_o contain_v knowledge_n which_o since_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n they_o must_v contain_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o their_o idea_n or_o similitude_n only_o for_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o angel_n they_o be_v pure_a act_n be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n or_o void_a of_o quantity_n the_o essence_n of_o body_n which_o by_o §_o 7._o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o contain_v or_o include_v in_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v include_v in_o it_o quantitative_o after_o the_o manner_n a_o vessel_n contain_v liquâ—ur_n or_o as_o a_o big_a box_n contain_v a_o lesser_a wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o those_o lesser_a essence_n of_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o superior_a essence_n of_o a_o angel_n indivisible_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v know_o or_o as_o object_n of_o their_o know_a power_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v 9_o wherefore_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o body_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o in_o only_o therefore_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o body_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o not_o idea_n or_o similitude_n only_o any_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o only_o the_o similitude_n of_o they_o be_v there_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o simple_a body_n be_v not_o in_o mixt_n or_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o mere_a vegetative_n be_v not_o in_o sensitive_a thing_n or_o animal_n or_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o animal_n be_v not_o real_o in_o a_o rational_a thing_n or_o a_o man_n but_o likeness_n only_o which_o be_v both_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o logician_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o former_a be_v essential_a predicate_v of_o the_o late_a and_o not_o accidental_a one_o which_o can_v not_o with_o truth_n be_v say_v unless_o the_o essence_n themselves_o from_o which_o the_o denomination_n of_o essential_a be_v take_v be_v real_o in_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v moreover_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o late_a in_o which_o those_o former_a be_v find_v i_o add_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n too_o who_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o say_v whence_o those_o ideist_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o argument_n here_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o â—â—â—tance_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o species_n of_o â—â—_o as_o such_o and_o not_o from_o the_o quality_n or_o relation_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o their_o likeness_n or_o unâ—â—â—ness_n be_v take_v which_o clinch_n the_o force_n of_o our_o demonstration_n draw_v from_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n and_o will_v forestall_v and_o
defeat_v all_o the_o opinion_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o 10._o corollary_n i._o our_o forego_n discourse_v be_v chief_o build_v on_o that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n in_o my_o method_n reader_n this_o doctrine_n be_v build_v on_o that_o logical_a maxim_n all_o difference_n be_v more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o generical_a notion_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o thesis_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n b._n i._o l._n 3_o §_o 2._o that_o all_o intrinsical_a or_o essential_a difference_n in_o any_o predicament_n or_o under_o whatever_o notion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o more_o and_o less_o of_o that_o notion_n therefore_o since_o so_o much_o stress_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o thesis_n i_o beg_v of_o my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v attentive_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o method_n to_o science_n my_o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la expensae_fw-la pag._n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o raillery_n defeat_v §_o 72._o where_o this_o position_n be_v at_o large_a explicate_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o mistake_v of_o my_o opposer_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o request_v because_o however_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o beside_o it_o be_v be_v perfect_o demonstrable_a no_o one_o rule_n in_o logic_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o keep_v our_o notion_n distinct_a or_o to_o frame_v right_a definition_n or_o to_o discourse_n solid_o or_o exact_o 11._o corollary_n ii_o what_o be_v deduce_v here_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o thing_n be_v intellectual_o or_o as_o object_n in_o the_o nature_n this_o hold_v equal_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o every_o spiritual_a or_o cognoscitive_a nature_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o soul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o separate_v the_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n 12._o corollary_n iii_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o of_o the_o immutable_a angel_n be_v pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a immutability_n of_o a_o soul_n while_o separate_v and_o of_o her_o final_a or_o eternal_a state_n spring_v from_o her_o choice_n of_o a_o wrong_a last_o end_n if_o unretract_v before_o death_n may_v mutatis_fw-la mâ—tandis_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o a_o angel_n without_o need_v repetition_n or_o far_o enlarge_n upon_o it_o 13._o since_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n cognoscitive_a the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n manner_n the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n be_v take_v from_o their_o be_v more_o or_o less_o cognoscitive_a after_o their_o manner_n must_v consist_v in_o their_o be_v more_o or_o less_o thus_o cognoscitive_a this_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v because_o by_o the_o doctrine_n late_o give_v all_o the_o intrinsical_a or_o essential_a difference_n under_o whatever_o kind_a or_o notion_n be_v nothing_o but_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n or_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o unequal_o 14._o yet_o this_o degree_n of_o cognoscitiveness_n which_o â—â—â—â—itutes_n distinct_a angel_n must_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o their_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o intenseness_n or_o penetrativeness_n of_o it_o understand_v of_o the_o intensenessâ—_n â—_z their_o knowledge_n or_o the_o penetrativeness_n of_o their_o know_v poâ—â—_n for_o since_o every_o pure_a act_n â—â—is_v show_v above_o and_o particular_a raillery_n defeat_v p._n 89_o 90._o â—â—ws_v all_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o that_o one_o of_o they_o know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n than_o another_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v mean_v â—â—_o one_o of_o they_o know_v thing_n more_o perfect_o â—â—â—_o clear_o thorough_o or_o deep_o than_o another_o â—â—â—_o which_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la p._n 68_o 69._o may_v spring_v from_o two_o cause_n oâ—_n because_o eorum_fw-la aliqui_fw-la magis_fw-la perspicaâ—i_fw-la intelâ—â—â—_n acie_n praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la alii_fw-la which_o seem_v â—â—_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o they_o the_o other_o because_o by_o their_o see_v better_a the_o first_o cause_n itself_o they_o must_v better_o and_o withal_o more_o solid_o and_o wound_o know_v those_o effect_n that_o spring_v â—â—â—m_v that_o supreme_a cause_n 15._o corollary_n iv_o from_o this_o great_a or_o lesser_a excess_n of_o knowledge_n as_o thus_o explicate_v as_o far_o as_o natural_a angel_n hence_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n carry_v we_o be_v take_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n reason_n carry_v we_o be_v take_v the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n all_o far_o or_o more_o particular_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v leave_v to_o divine_n gather_v they_o from_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o ancient_a mystic_n a_o philosopher_n must_v step_v no_o far_o than_o he_o can_v tread_v sure_a upon_o his_o own_o firm_a ground_n 16._o corollary_n v._o from_o our_o discourse_n about_o human_a soul_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v see_v in_o what_o different_a manner_n knowledge_n the_o different_a manner_n by_o which_o angel_n and_o human_a soul_n come_v to_o have_v all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n when_o separate_a come_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o late_a by_o notion_n cause_v at_o first_o by_o impression_n on_o the_o sense_n and_o improve_v into_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n the_o former_a by_o knowledge_n not_o acquire_v but_o innate_a the_o first_o and_o immediate_a object_n of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o essence_n whence_o a_o soul_n in_o regard_n its_o body_n and_o consequent_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o rationality_n it_o have_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o first_o connect_v with_o herself_o then_o with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o well-linkt_a chain_n of_o those_o cause_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flaw_n or_o interruption_n but_o a_o angel_n know_v all_o thing_n by_o transcend_v from_o one_o ens_fw-la or_o one_o degree_n of_o entity_n to_o another_o and_o this_o intuitive_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o know_v itself_o know_v what_o place_n it_o bear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v own_o particular_a pitch_n or_o individuality_n but_o by_o know_v how_o high_a or_o low_o it_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o angelical_a being_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v know_v but_o by_o know_v the_o whole_a order_n because_o in_o a_o order_n which_o be_v contrive_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n each_o part_n be_v proportion_v in_o exact_a symmetry_n to_o the_o rest_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o whole_a order_n and_o consequent_o of_o each_o part_n of_o it_o or_o each_o entity_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v due_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v it_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n it_o be_v below_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o comprehend_v it_o know_o as_o be_v deduce_v above_o last_o the_o soul_n gain_v her_o knowledge_n by_o abstract_n or_o inadequate_a notion_n and_o by_o discourse_n whereas_o a_o angel_n know_v at_o once_o the_o whole_a entity_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o this_o not_o by_o discourse_n or_o reflex_n thought_n but_o by_o a_o direct_a penetrative_a and_o comprehensive_a intuition_n 17._o there_o be_v beside_o those_o difference_n among_o angel_n mention_v §_o 13._o 14._o and_o câ—roll_n v._o another_o arise_v from_o universe_n these_o angel_n have_v a_o noble_a essence_n who_o each_o act_n of_o knowledge_n have_v for_o its_o object_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o several_a degree_n or_o rather_o manner_n of_o that_o cognoscitiveness_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o viz._n that_o some_o of_o they_o know_v more_o thing_n by_o one_o operation_n or_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o thought_n than_o another_o do_v which_o happen_v because_o the_o object_n of_o each_o thought_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v more_o universal_a than_o be_v the_o object_n of_o those_o thought_n that_o other_o have_v parallel_n of_o which_o may_v be_v find_v among_o our_o several_a sort_n of_o knower_n or_o philosopher_n here_o some_o treat_v of_o such_o particular_a sort_n of_o quantity_n or_o figure_n other_o of_o quantity_n or_o figure_n in_o their_o whole_a latitude_n or_o iâ—_n common_a some_o philosopher_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o knowledge_n such_o a_o sort_n of_o ens_fw-la as_o mineral_n or_o such_o a_o species_n of_o bird_n or_o beast_n other_o raise_v their_o thought_n to_o contemplate_v body_n or_o
inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o it_o may_v change_v some_o part_n or_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v activity_n which_o consist_v in_o its_o addiction_n to_o do_v that_o effect_n or_o in_o its_o act_n of_o volitiâ—â—_n and_o not_o in_o its_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v stint_v to_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a excellency_n of_o its_o essence_n from_o which_o its_o activity_n spring_v and_o to_o which_o it_o go_v parallel_v 25._o a_o angel_n can_v easy_o and_o in_o a_o imperceptiâ—…_n time_n order_n and_o alter_v that_o quantity_n be_v a_o angel_n can_v move_v or_o change_v those_o body_n which_o be_v of_o matter_n or_o those_o body_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o activity_n which_o general_o speak_v be_v only_o those_o which_o it_o superintend_v anâ—…_n also_o those_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v requisite_a as_o fit_a instrument_n for_o holy_a angel_n to_o do_v man_n good_a or_o protect_v time_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n in_o a_o imperceptible_a time_n they_o or_o for_o bad_a angel_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n or_o punish_v they_o as_o suit_n best_o with_o god_n mercy_n or_o â—ustice_n for_o since_o all_o motion_n proceed_v from_o angel_n as_o second_v cause_n and_o that_o by_o know_v all_o nature_n intuitive_o their_o knowledge_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o subject_a or_o patient_n which_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o every_o imaginable_a circumstance_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a patient_n or_o to_o those_o material_a agent_n which_o be_v apply_v be_v proper_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o alone_z must_v needs_o wonderful_o facilitate_v the_o effect_n again_o since_o those_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n will_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o alter_a those_o body_n be_v of_o themselves_o instantaneous_a it_o follow_v that_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o patient_n which_o be_v material_a or_o quantitative_a will_v not_o permit_v the_o effect_n or_o change_v to_o be_v put_v by_o a_o â—…ite_a power_n in_o a_o instant_a yet_o all_o imaginable_a requisite_n do_v concur_v to_o produce_v in_o it_o such_o or_o as_o little_a a_o time_n as_o the_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o the_o patient_n can_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o agent_n which_o act_n on_o its_o part_n instantaneous_o require_v that_o be_v in_o a_o very_a imperceptible_a time_n and_o according_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 51_o 52._o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o change_n of_o those_o body_n which_o survive_v at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o corruptible_a to_o a_o incorruptible_a condition_n the_o â—…rangest_a change_n matter_n can_v possible_o bear_v will_v be_v make_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o time_n we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v 26._o corollary_n viii_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n principle_n hence_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n be_v consonant_a to_o metaphysical_a principle_n viz._n to_o the_o activity_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o passiveness_n of_o matter_n our_o mere_a naturalist_n need_v not_o wonder_n that_o the_o prophet_n habbacuc_n be_v carry_v so_o sudden_o dan._n 14._o 35._o by_o a_o angel_n impetu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n at_o babylon_n a_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o very_o far_o off_o so_o quick_o which_o can_v scarce_o be_v conceive_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v so_o sudden_o without_o strange_o disorder_v and_o even_o kill_v he_o without_o take_v from_o the_o air_n all_o power_n of_o resistance_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o light_n shine_v so_o sudden_o in_o st._n peter_n prison_n nor_o that_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o and_o that_o the_o iron-gate_n open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n act._n 12._o nor_o that_o all_o the_o guard_n be_v stupefy_v with_o a_o dead_a sleep_n nor_o that_o angel_n so_o sudden_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o body_n of_o air_n to_o appear_v in_o and_o as_o sudden_o disappear_v again_o nor_o at_o many_o other_o such_o like_a effect_n relate_v in_o holy_a writ_n none_o of_o these_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o appear_v wonderful_a to_o any_o solid_a philosopher_n who_o attend_v to_o his_o principle_n and_o true_a reason_n for_o since_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o all_o action_n spring_v from_o angel_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n their_o activity_n upon_o bodily_a substance_n so_o inferior_a tâ—_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o sovereign_a and_o powerful_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o thâ—_n whole_a discourse_n or_o in_o any_o of_o these_o anâ—_n such_o like_a particular_a action_n which_o do_v not_o subsist_v upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o and_o be_v consonant_a to_o evident_a principle_n of_o reason_n 27._o corollary_n ix_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deduce_v former_o we_o may_v collect_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o rational_a angel_n that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_a spirit_n or_o the_o guardian_n angel_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o angel_n principle_n that_o those_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o matter_n and_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n hold_v to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o low_a choir_n and_o particular_o the_o angel_n guardian_n shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v employ_v in_o change_a the_o mass_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n for_o we_o can_v think_v creation_n begin_v anew_o when_o the_o world_n be_v near_o a_o end_n into_o human_a body_n fit_v according_o to_o the_o respective_a disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a soul_n as_o be_v see_v mat._n 13._o where_o the_o harvest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o reaper_n gather_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v eternal_o preserve_v and_o the_o tare_n to_o be_v burn_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o clear_o gather_v that_o the_o chief_a oversee_n that_o grand_a affair_n belong_v to_o the_o superior_a influence_n of_o a_o archangel_n signify_v metaphorical_o 1_o thessaly_n 4._o 15._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o his_o trumpet_n blow_v to_o summon_v the_o dead_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n dread_a tribunal_n which_o understand_v literal_o be_v the_o put_v they_o or_o make_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o their_o distinct_a rank_n according_a to_o their_o several_a merit_n or_o demerit_n that_o christ_n may_v judge_v they_o by_o discriminate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v by_o beatify_v the_o former_a and_o establish_v they_o in_o sanctity_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o glory_n and_o the_o late_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o state_n require_v unchangeable_o in_o sin_n and_o consequent_o damnation_n as_o be_v emphatical_o express_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n apoc._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o which_o final_a sentence_n forbid_v and_o preclude_v to_o the_o damn_a all_o hope_n of_o change_n or_o fruitful_a repentance_n and_o fix_v they_o unalterable_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o sinful_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o connatural_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o sin_n whence_o also_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o severe_a say_v exit_fw-la inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la and_o why_o their_o bad_a and_o unchangeable_a affection_n which_o so_o strong_o detain_v they_o there_o be_v call_v rudentes_fw-la inferni_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o 28._o corollary_n x._o for_o the_o reason_n give_v above_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o very_a high_a moment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o â—_o but_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n be_v transact_v by_o archangel_n â—_o a_o archangel_n thus_o michael_n make_v head_n against_o lucifer_n and_o subdue_v he_o thus_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o head_n of_o those_o angel_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sina_n as_o be_v write_v act_v 7._o 38._o and_o v._o 53._o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n nor_o that_o those_o intelligence_n which_o give_v and_o continue_v motion_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o sun_n if_o that_o opinion_n may_v be_v allow_v which_o hold_v all_o the_o fix_a star_n to_o be_v so_o many_o corpora_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la lucentia_fw-la or_o so_o many_o sun_n be_v all_o
be_v not_o in_o reality_n passive_a by_o receive_v they_o have_v no_o passive_a principle_n or_o matter_n in_o they_o thus_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v inexi_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o eternity_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v this_o infer_v any_o passiveness_n in_o god._n indeed_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o state_n she_z as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thence_o in_o some_o sort_n passive_n because_o the_o suppositum_fw-la the_o man_n be_v such_o but_o when_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n her_o knowledge_n be_v not_o then_o beat_v into_o she_o as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o dint_n of_o the_o object_n but_o be_v in_o she_o pure_o by_o the_o formal_a inexistence_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n in_o one_o another_o by_o which_o be_v sâ—en_o that_o for_o the_o object_n know_v to_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o knower_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n argue_v no_o imperfection_n in_o either_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n transferrible_a to_o god._n perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n and_o that_o this_o argue_v imperfection_n but_o they_o err_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n a_o â—orm_n that_o advenes_n to_o a_o material_a subject_n and_o intrinsical_o determine_v it_o as_o modes_n or_o accident_n do_v do_v indeed_o induce_v imperfection_n for_o it_o smell_v rank_a of_o materiality_n or_o corporeity_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o here_o for_o modes_n or_o accident_n have_v no_o be_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o subject_n whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v by_o we_o have_v their_o own_o proper_a existence_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o the_o intellectual_a manner_n of_o be_v they_o have_v in_o it_o their_o essence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v â—ngrafted_v on_o her_o noble_a stock_n of_o be_v not_o as_o a_o intrinsical_a part_n of_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v their_o be_v but_o as_o another_o thing_n or_o as_o distinct_a from_o it_o so_o that_o both_o the_o peculiar_a essence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o and_o intrinsical_o though_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o have_v another_o be_v tack_v to_o it_o as_o a_o extrinsical_a form_n or_o by_o she_o be_v or_o become_v another_o in_o which_o as_o aristotle_n and_o evident_a reflection_n tell_v we_o all_o knowledge_n consist_v there_o be_v a_o conceit_n current_n among_o many_o philosopher_n that_o every_o spiritual_a operation_n be_v a_o action_n and_o hence_o they_o may_v mean_v to_o transfer_v such_o a_o spiritual_a action_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n indeed_o our_o formal_a judge_v and_o discourse_v may_v be_v call_v action_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o our_o soul_n while_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v succession_n in_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o phantasm_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n can_v operate_v but_o pure_a act_n have_v no_o such_o leisurely_o progress_n of_o their_o thought_n nor_o do_v they_o compound_v or_o divide_v their_o notion_n as_o we_o do_v here_o but_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v by_o simple_a intuition_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o succession_n or_o motion_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n only_o be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o other_o which_o be_v part_n after_o part_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n quantitative_a or_o corporeal_a that_o iâ—_n most_o imperfect_a now_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o state_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v no_o notion_n leave_v we_o but_o that_o of_o be_v whence_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v purely-spiritual_a must_v be_v explicate_v by_o be_v or_o the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o knower_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o make_v the_o knower_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v in_o case_n the_o knower_n be_v a_o create_v be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n constitute_v a_o thing_n in_o be_v such_o or_o such_o whence_o such_o a_o operation_n suit_n not_o with_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o action_n which_o do_v necessary_o at_o least_o connotate_n motion_n but_o be_v better_o express_v by_o a_o neuter-active_a verb_n such_o as_o be_v stupeo_fw-la ardeo_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o signify_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o amazement_n or_o burn_v be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o accidental_a form_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n i_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o object_n be_v in_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o inexistence_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o knower_n may_v without_o scruple_n be_v transfer_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v our_o great_a spiritual_a perfection_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o know_v so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v know_v for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v judge_n that_o in_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o decline_v the_o use_v any_o notion_n that_o imply_v or_o cannotate_v agency_n and_o action_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o have_v â—â—e_z conception_n of_o a_o form_n which_o constitute_v the_o to_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o far_a reason_n may_v be_v because_o essence_n self-existence_n subsistence_n personality_n which_o we_o must_v necessary_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o abstract_a word_n whatever_n have_v that_o manner_n of_o signification_n 11._o prel_n xi_o because_o in_o discourse_v of_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v only_o make_v use_n of_o such_o notion_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a head_n of_o substance_n and_o relation_n or_o rather_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o god_n of_o relatum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o set_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o notion_n in_o as_o clear_a a_o light_n as_o we_o can_v to_o begin_v then_o with_o substance_n a_o natural_a thing_n or_o ens_fw-la call_v also_o a_o individuum_fw-la or_o substantia_fw-la prima_fw-la only_a which_o do_v exist_v in_o nature_n and_o consequent_o from_o which_o only_o we_o have_v all_o our_o natural_a notion_n do_v give_v we_o these_o distinct_a or_o abstract_a conception_n of_o it_o to_o take_v they_o in_o order_n and_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v most_o potential_a and_o imperfect_a in_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mutable_a there_o can_v another_o natural_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o by_o which_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o become_v another_o thing_n which_o power_n we_o call_v matter_n for_o we_o call_v that_o matter_n of_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v now_o this_o mere_a power_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sole_a notion_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n since_o nothing_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o thus_o conceive_v a_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o accident_n mode_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o determination_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o these_o be_v apt_a to_o determine_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mere_a power_n which_o be_v utter_o indeterminate_a hence_o be_v see_v clear_o why_o aristotle_n give_v this_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n or_o power_n to_o be_v viz._n that_o which_o be_v nec_fw-la quid_fw-la nec_fw-la quantum_fw-la nec_fw-la quâ—le_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ens_fw-la determinatur_fw-la proceed_v still_o forward_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o individual_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o in_o it_o which_o so_o determine_v this_o power_n call_v matter_n as_o to_o individuate_v it_o or_o so_o distinguish_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o this_o and_o no_o other_o which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o metaphysic_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v its_o substantial_a or_o essential_a form_n whence_o it_o become_v proper_o or_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n a_o thing_n or_o as_o logician_n call_v it_o a_o individuum_fw-la and_o because_o nothing_o in_o common_a can_v exist_v but_o only_a what_o be_v thus_o ultimate_o determine_v it_o be_v just_o conceive_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v or_o possible_a to_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la or_o to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o what_o we_o call_v by_o that_o word_n the_o